Christian observations and resolutions, or, The daylie practise of the renewed man, turning all occurrents to spirituall uses, and these uses to his vnion with God I. centurie : vvith a resolution for death, &c. / newlie published by Mr William Struther ...
         Struther, William, 1578-1633.
      
       
         
           1628
        
      
       Approx. 375 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 195 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A13075
         STC 23367
         ESTC S1007
         23167901
         ocm 23167901
         26336
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13075)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 26336)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1782:11)
      
       
         
           
             Christian observations and resolutions, or, The daylie practise of the renewed man, turning all occurrents to spirituall uses, and these uses to his vnion with God I. centurie : vvith a resolution for death, &c. / newlie published by Mr William Struther ...
             Struther, William, 1578-1633.
          
           [8], 290, [6], 78, [6] p.
           
             Printed by the heires of Andro Hart,
             Edinburgh :
             1628.
          
           
             Signatures: A-T⁸, ²A-E⁸ ²F².
             Errata: p. [6] at end.
             Includes index.
             "A resolution for death, written vnder the sentence of death, in the time of a painfull disease" has a special t.p. and separate pagination.
             Reproduction of original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Conduct of life.
           Death -- Religious aspects -- Christianity.
        
      
    
     
        2004-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-03 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-08 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-08 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           CHRISTIAN
           OBSERVATIONS
           AND
           RESOLUTIONS
           .
           OR
           ,
           The
           daylie
           practise
           of
           the
           
             renewed
             man
             ,
             turning
          
           all
           occurrents
           to
           spirituall
           
             uses
             ,
             and
             these
             uses
             to
             his
             vnion
             with
             GOD.
             
          
        
         
           I.
           CENTVRIE
           .
           VVith
           a
           Resolution
           for
           Death
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Newlie
           published
           by
           Mr
           WILLIAM
           STRVTHER
           ,
           
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Gospel
             at
          
           EDINBVRGH
           .
        
         
           
             Ecclesiastes
             .
             2.
             14.
             
          
           The
           wise
           mans
           eyes
           are
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           but
           the
           foole
           walketh
           in
           darknesse
           .
        
         
           EDINBVRGH
           ,
           Printed
           by
           the
           Heires
           of
           Andro
           Hart.
           
             ANNO
             DOM.
             1628.
          
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               TO
               GOD
               ALMIGHTIE
               ,
               GRATIOVS
               ,
               MERCIFVLL
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               FATHER
               ,
               SONNE
               AND
               HOLIE
               GHOST
               .
            
             
               His
               most
               vnworthie
               Seruant
               thristing
               his
               glory
               in
               the
               Saluation
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               W.
               STRVTHER
               .
            
             
               THESE
               first
               fruits
               of
               Thine
               owne
               Grace
               in
               mee
               ,
               I
               offer
               to
               Thee
               ,
               O
               Fountaine
               of
               Grace
               :
               Thy
               thoughts
               are
               pretious
               to
               mee
               ,
               and
               thy
               Meditations
               sweete
               .
               All
               the
               desires
               of
               
               mine
               heart
               is
               to
               Thee
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               thy
               Saiuctes
               to
               thy
               fellowship
               ,
               that
               in
               that
               vnion
               ,
               they
               may
               enjoy
               Thy selfe
               ,
               and
               partake
               true
               Happinesse
               .
            
             
               Blesse
               all
               meanes
               vsed
               to
               that
               good
               end
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               proue
               meanes
               of
               thine
               owne
               choyse
               ,
               and
               worke
               .
               But
               aboue
               all
               ,
               shedde
               abroad
               Thy
               loue
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               Thy
               people
               ,
               then
               our
               preaching
               and
               writting
               will
               bee
               either
               lesse
               needefull
               ,
               or
               more
               fruitfull
               .
               Thou
               hast
               won●
               to
               Thy selfe
               for
               euer
               the
               heart
               that
               is
               deepelie
               affected
               with
               the
               sense
               of
               Thy
               loue
               :
               Thou
               knowest
               that
               it
               can
               no
               more
               byde
               or
               rest
               off
               Thee
               ,
               than
               a
               stone
               of
               it selfe
               can
               hing
               in
               the
               aire
               .
            
             
               While
               I
               thinke
               of
               Thee
               ,
               my
               thoughts
               increase
               themselues
               ,
               and
               while
               I
               preasse
               to
               expresse
               them
               ,
               I
               can
               not
               satisfie
               my selfe
               ,
               in
               that
               expression
               .
               Thou
               art
               in
               the
               heart
               that
               loueth
               Thee
               truelie
               ,
               and
               that
               heauenlie
               affection
               ouercommeth
               it
               twise
               ;
               once
               
               in
               vnspeakeable
               softning
               sweetnesse
               ;
               nixt
               in
               an
               vnsufficiencie
               to
               vtter
               it
               :
               But
               this
               is
               some
               remeede
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               poure
               it selfe
               immediatelie
               vpon
               Thee
               :
               Words
               &
               writes
               come
               shorter
               than
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               thoughts
               shorter
               than
               the
               affection
               ,
               the
               onelie
               just
               and
               equall
               expressing
               of
               the
               affection
               ,
               is
               to
               thrust
               it selfe
               on
               Thee
               ,
               and
               to
               adhere
               and
               inhere
               in
               Thee
               continuallie
               .
               It
               sufficeth
               mee
               ,
               that
               Thou
               knowest
               mine
               heart
               ,
               and
               thine
               owne
               worke
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Let
               the
               Meditations
               of
               mine
               heart
               and
               the
               words
               of
               my
               mouth
               ,
               bee
               acceptable
               to
               Thee
               ,
               O
               GOD
               ,
               my
               Strength
               ,
               and
               my
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               direct
               Thou
               the
               workes
               of
               mine
               hands
               ,
               
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 serue
                 to
                 the
                 magnifying
                 of
                 Thy
                 glorious
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 edifying
                 of
                 thy
                 people
                 .
              
            
             
               AMEN
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               CHRISTIAN
               Reader
               .
            
             
               THE
               present
               time
               (
               Christian
               Reader
               )
               both
               offereth
               these
               obseruations
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               throweth
               their
               publication
               from
               mee
               :
               None
               walketh
               with
               opened
               eyes
               ,
               but
               these
               and
               the
               like
               shall
               occurre
               vnto
               him
               .
               This
               time
               of
               the
               Gospel
               aboundeth
               in
               the
               meanes
               of
               sauing
               knowledge
               ,
               but
               few
               partake
               it
               :
               The
               most
               part
               brutishlie
               neglect
               it
               ;
               other
               in
               their
               search
               are
               carried
               on
               the
               by
               :
               Seeking
               ,
               affecting
               ,
               and
               resting
               on
               trifling
               knowledge
               as
               on
               happinesse
               ;
               and
               many
               who
               in
               some
               sort
               find
               it
               out
               ,
               doe
               separate
               from
               it
               both
               affection
               &
               action
               ,
               &
               so
               preuailing
               Athesme
               ,
               giueth
               thee
               effront
               to
               sauing
               Knowledge
               &
               Grace
               in
               the
               Gospel
               :
               But
               the
               Sun
               sendeth
               a
               quickening
               heate
               as
               well
               as
               a
               shining
               ●ight
               ;
               and
               man
               is
               borne
               with
               heart
               and
               hands
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               with
               eyes
               :
               The
               worke
               of
               light
               is
               to
               discouer
               ,
               but
               affection
               separateth
               vs
               from
               the
               discouered
               euill
               ,
               and
               ioyneth
               vs
               to
               the
               knowne
               Good
               ;
               and
               to
               walke
               in
               the
               direction
               of
               that
               Light
               ,
               and
               the
               discerning
               
               of
               Affection
               is
               to
               know
               sauinglie
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               best
               knowledge
               which
               is
               about
               the
               best
               things
               ,
               and
               needeth
               least
               change
               at
               Death
               .
               To
               know
               GOD
               and
               our
               happinesse
               in
               Him
               ,
               hath
               no
               change
               at
               Death
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               degree
               aduancing
               to
               perfection
               :
               As
               other
               thinges
               ,
               so
               other
               knowledge
               will
               then
               vanish
               :
               This
               is
               the
               affectuous
               and
               actuous
               
                 Knowledge
                 according
                 to
                 godlinesse
              
               ,
               wherevnto
               I
               labour
               in
               the
               Lord
               to
               stirre
               Thee
               vp
               .
               That
               knowing
               GOD
               in
               Christ
               ,
               thou
               may
               liue
               in
               Him
               ,
               and
               walke
               in
               Him
               :
               The
               sense
               of
               a
               God-head
               ,
               is
               the
               marrow
               and
               kernell
               of
               Christianitie
               :
               Without
               this
               all
               our
               knowledge
               is
               but
               a
               carcase
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               &
               wee
               our selues
               the
               carions
               of
               Christians
               :
            
             
               The
               Lord
               worke
               these
               good
               things
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               thee
               to
               his
               Image
               ,
               to
               fill
               Thee
               heere
               with
               Grace
               ,
               and
               heereafter
               with
               glorie
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 Thine
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   Mr.
                   William
                   Struther
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               CHRISTIAN
               OBSERVATIONS
               AND
               RESOLVTIONS
               OR
               The
               daylie
               practise
               of
               the
               renewed
               man
               ,
               turning
               all
               occurrents
               to
               spirituall
               uses
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               uses
               to
               his
               union
               with
               GOD.
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Christian
                 Furniture
                 .
              
               
                 THREE
                 thinges
                 are
                 necessar
                 for
                 our
                 Christian
                 walking
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 straight
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 Guide
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 found
                 in
                 God
                 alone
                 ;
                 his
                 glorie
                 is
                 the
                 right
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 high
                 way
                 to
                 this
                 ende
                 ,
                 is
                 his
                 Word
                 ;
                 and
                 himselfe
                 the
                 onelie
                 Guide
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 hee
                 himselfe
                 is
                 all
                 these
                 three
                 :
                 
                   Hee
                   is
                   the
                   Way
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Trueth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 wee
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 in
                 his
                 will
                 to
                 himselfe
                 .
                 His
                 presence
                 in
                 mercie
                 giueth
                 vs
                 all
                 this
                 furniture
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 it
                 euerie
                 man
                 goeth
                 astray
                 ;
                 some
                 seeke
                 the
                 right
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 choose
                 not
                 the
                 straight
                 way
                 :
                 some
                 find
                 the
                 straight
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 seeke
                 not
                 the
                 right
                 end
                 :
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 God
                 they
                 seeke
                 and
                 follow
                 themselues
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 businesse
                 ,
                 they
                 aduance
                 not
                 one
                 foote
                 from
                 their
                 first
                 and
                 naturall
                 condition
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 more
                 drowned
                 in
                 miserie
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 their
                 birth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 truelie
                 godlie
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 threefold
                 blessing
                 :
                 The
                 more
                 sincerelie
                 they
                 intend
                 his
                 glorie
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 sure
                 are
                 they
                 of
                 his
                 direction
                 and
                 guiding
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 Abrahams
                 walking
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Enochs
                 walking
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Paul
                 his
                 walking
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 present
                 fruite
                 is
                 answerable
                 to
                 such
                 grounds
                 ,
                 a
                 certaintie
                 to
                 obtaine
                 such
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 Guide
                 ,
                 a
                 securitie
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 rhem
                 all
                 .
                 The
                 conscience
                 of
                 the
                 sinceritie
                 of
                 our
                 intention
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 endeuouring
                 to
                 
                 find
                 and
                 walke
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 degree
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 in
                 grace
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 presage
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 in
                 glorie
                 :
                 The
                 Soule
                 that
                 laboureth
                 for
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 walking
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 euer
                 after
                 this
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 men
                 proclaime
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 neuer
                 thought
                 earnestlie
                 of
                 this
                 Iourney
                 :
                 Their
                 furniture
                 is
                 rather
                 for
                 Hell
                 (
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 Iourney
                 needed
                 furniture
                 )
                 then
                 for
                 Heauen
                 :
                 They
                 take
                 this
                 worlde
                 for
                 their
                 home
                 ,
                 themselues
                 for
                 their
                 end
                 ,
                 their
                 Guide
                 ,
                 and
                 Guarde
                 ,
                 loosing
                 their
                 heartes
                 to
                 all
                 vngodlinesse
                 and
                 vnrighteousnesse
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 godlie
                 know
                 they
                 haue
                 no
                 byding
                 citie
                 heere
                 :
                 therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 seeke
                 for
                 one
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 deale
                 with
                 God
                 for
                 this
                 prouision
                 in
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 way
                 .
                 Hee
                 may
                 bee
                 sure
                 of
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 guided
                 and
                 guarded
                 by
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 Hee
                 who
                 is
                 now
                 alwayes
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 must
                 bee
                 with
                 God
                 for
                 euer
                 .
                 
                   So
                   hee
                   guideth
                   his
                   owne
                   with
                   his
                   Counsell
                   ,
                   and
                   afterward
                   bringeth
                   them
                   to
                   his
                   glorie
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 Operations
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 are
                 powerfull
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 working
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 is
                 neither
                 at
                 our
                 desire
                 ,
                 nor
                 our
                 direction
                 :
                 
                   Hee
                   bloweth
                   where
                   hee
                   listeth
                   ,
                   and
                   GODS
                   Kingdome
                   commeth
                   not
                   by
                   obseruation
                   :
                
                 Our
                 euill
                 deseruing
                 hath
                 more
                 power
                 to
                 stay
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 our
                 desires
                 to
                 set
                 him
                 on
                 worke
                 ;
                 omissions
                 grieue
                 him
                 greatlie
                 ,
                 but
                 commission
                 of
                 grosse
                 sinnes
                 grieue
                 him
                 more
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 procure
                 both
                 the
                 intermission
                 of
                 his
                 worke
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 temporall
                 desertion
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 neuer
                 depart
                 simplie
                 from
                 the
                 Elect.
                 Wee
                 can
                 not
                 fore-see
                 his
                 comming
                 ,
                 but
                 wee
                 may
                 feele
                 his
                 working
                 .
                 The
                 worke
                 it selfe
                 telleth
                 vs
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 :
                 When
                 hee
                 lurketh
                 ,
                 what
                 confusions
                 in
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 disorder
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ?
                 In
                 great
                 businesse
                 we
                 make
                 but
                 slow
                 speed
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 forced
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 doeth
                 promise
                 the
                 desired
                 successe
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 hee
                 showeth
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 O
                 
                 what
                 a
                 change
                 in
                 the
                 Soule
                 !
                 Illumination
                 is
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 varietie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 clearnesse
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 power
                 hath
                 the
                 owne
                 seale
                 stamping
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 all
                 goeth
                 then
                 so
                 easelie
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Soule
                 sufficeth
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 particularlie
                 his
                 working
                 .
                 In
                 that
                 diuine
                 worke
                 ,
                 it
                 findeth
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 diuine
                 Nature
                 ;
                 no
                 creature
                 can
                 either
                 worke
                 so
                 mightily
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 or
                 affect
                 vs
                 in
                 that
                 kinde
                 or
                 degree
                 .
                 It
                 hath
                 more
                 increase
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 affection
                 ,
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetnesse
                 in
                 one
                 houre
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 moneths
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Soule
                 moueth
                 the
                 bodie
                 ,
                 so
                 hee
                 moueth
                 his
                 giftes
                 and
                 graces
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 a
                 carcase
                 without
                 him
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 both
                 the
                 worker
                 &
                 teacher
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 operations
                 ;
                 &
                 moueth
                 vs
                 to
                 mak
                 due
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 his
                 desertions
                 are
                 grieuous
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 felt
                 operations
                 doe
                 largely
                 recōpence
                 that
                 grief
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 both
                 to
                 feare
                 &
                 eschew
                 his
                 desertiō
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 find
                 it
                 to
                 comfort
                 our selfe
                 in
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 bygone
                 ,
                 and
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 future
                 working
                 to
                 our
                 former
                 joys
                 .
                 His
                 work
                 is
                 euer
                 
                 powerful
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 euer
                 sēsible
                 .
                 We
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Horolodge
                 hath
                 moued
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 commeth
                 to
                 the
                 houre
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 sight
                 discerneth
                 not
                 the
                 mouing
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 His
                 worke
                 is
                 oft-ten
                 secret
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 forcible
                 ;
                 Thereby
                 our
                 condition
                 is
                 changed
                 to
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 obserue
                 not
                 aye
                 the
                 progresse
                 of
                 that
                 bettering
                 :
                 When
                 hee
                 both
                 worketh
                 in
                 vs
                 sauing
                 Graces
                 and
                 a
                 feeling
                 of
                 his
                 worke
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 sense
                 of
                 it
                 doe
                 meete
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 our
                 vnspeakable
                 Ioye
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 fruitfull
                 worke
                 of
                 our
                 thoughts
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 our
                 thoughts
                 are
                 called
                 light
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 our
                 accompt
                 of
                 their
                 worke
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 restlesse
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 are
                 carelesse
                 what
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 worke
                 ▪
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 hold
                 them
                 within
                 :
                 both
                 outward
                 things
                 draw
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 themselues
                 are
                 giuen
                 to
                 wandring
                 ,
                 euen
                 while
                 wee
                 are
                 musing
                 
                 to
                 hold
                 them
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 water
                 they
                 slide
                 away
                 :
                 In
                 their
                 going
                 out
                 they
                 carrie
                 the
                 soule
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 returne
                 ,
                 report
                 some
                 fruite
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 which
                 they
                 considered
                 .
                 But
                 many
                 doe
                 neither
                 obserue
                 their
                 going
                 out
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 returne
                 ,
                 they
                 let
                 them
                 out
                 on
                 euerie
                 thing
                 ,
                 &
                 mak
                 use
                 of
                 nothing
                 ,
                 &
                 some
                 are
                 worse
                 in
                 a
                 profaine
                 libertie
                 ,
                 they
                 send
                 them
                 out
                 on
                 impious
                 and
                 naughty
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 them
                 home
                 fraughted
                 with
                 pernicious
                 and
                 sinfull
                 reports
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 hath
                 giuen
                 vs
                 our
                 Soule
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 use
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 set
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 bodie
                 to
                 quicken
                 and
                 moue
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 to
                 keepe
                 a
                 fruitefull
                 intercourse
                 with
                 outward
                 things
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 went
                 simplie
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bodie
                 ,
                 death
                 would
                 follow
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 remained
                 inclosed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 could
                 bee
                 no
                 intercourse
                 with
                 outward
                 things
                 :
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 a
                 midde
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 it
                 shall
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 bodie
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 sendeth
                 out
                 the
                 thoughts
                 as
                 fearchers
                 and
                 intercommers
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 best
                 in
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 follow
                 
                 Gods
                 appointment
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 our
                 thoughts
                 wander
                 rackelessie
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 not
                 on
                 euerie
                 trifle
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 returne
                 ,
                 to
                 receiue
                 their
                 worke
                 in
                 order
                 .
                 A
                 wise
                 Soule
                 in
                 this
                 Thought-work
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 Bee-hyue
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 are
                 in
                 labour
                 ,
                 a
                 continuall
                 going
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 :
                 no
                 power
                 idle
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 returne
                 emptie
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 obseruations
                 as
                 Honie
                 laid
                 vp
                 for
                 use
                 :
                 It
                 gathereth
                 and
                 disgesteth
                 in
                 it selfe
                 a
                 substance
                 ,
                 &
                 masse
                 of
                 purified
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 affection
                 and
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 union
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Fixed
                 endes
                 make
                 an
                 well
                 ordered
                 and
                 fruitfull
                 course
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 intend
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 our
                 callings
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 set
                 our
                 Thoughts
                 to
                 worke
                 about
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 Painters
                 draw
                 first
                 the
                 lines
                 ,
                 &
                 thē
                 fill
                 vp
                 the
                 spaces
                 ,
                 &
                 compleat
                 the
                 portrate
                 :
                 And
                 Frost
                 turneth
                 first
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 water
                 in
                 hard
                 lines
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 equalleth
                 all
                 with
                 yce
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 bodie
                 of
                 a
                 childe
                 in
                 the
                 wombe
                 ,
                 hath
                 first
                 the
                 noble
                 partes
                 framed
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 all
                 is
                 filled
                 vp
                 to
                 the
                 comelie
                 proportion
                 of
                 a
                 bodie
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 bodie
                 of
                 profitable
                 knowledge
                 hath
                 first
                 the
                 noble
                 partes
                 framed
                 in
                 our
                 fixed
                 designes
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 enterjected
                 spaces
                 are
                 filled
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 Minds
                 daylie
                 labour
                 .
                 A
                 ball
                 striken
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 fielde
                 goeth
                 straight
                 out
                 from
                 vs
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 Tinnice
                 the
                 wall
                 maketh
                 it
                 returne
                 to
                 our
                 hand
                 :
                 So
                 if
                 our
                 thoughts
                 goe
                 out
                 rackleslie
                 ,
                 they
                 ●uanish
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 wee
                 hem
                 them
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 fixed
                 intentions
                 of
                 our
                 calling
                 and
                 particular
                 taske
                 therein
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 home
                 with
                 pertinent
                 obseruations
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 case
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 Rauen
                 fleeing
                 about
                 the
                 Arke
                 of
                 Noe
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 entring
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 Doue
                 ,
                 returning
                 wearie
                 at
                 Euening
                 with
                 the
                 fatnesse
                 and
                 peaceablnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Oliue
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 4.
                 
                 Gods
                 peace
                 a
                 sweete
                 Vade-mecum
                 .
              
               
                 HEalth
                 of
                 Bodie
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 are
                 two
                 substantiall
                 blessings
                 :
                 Without
                 them
                 other
                 blessinges
                 are
                 not
                 pleasant
                 to
                 vs
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Peace
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 Health
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Soule
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 bodie
                 .
                 The
                 ground
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 Gods
                 free
                 loue
                 ;
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Christs
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 the
                 worker
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Gods
                 owne
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 mettell
                 vpon
                 which
                 he
                 stampeth
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 the
                 fruite
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 joye
                 of
                 the
                 holie
                 Ghost
                 .
                 It
                 cannot
                 bee
                 keeped
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 great
                 circumspectnesse
                 :
                 Sathan
                 cannot
                 endure
                 such
                 a
                 Iewell
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 .
                 
                   It
                   is
                   vineger
                   to
                   his
                   teeth
                   ,
                   and
                   smoak
                   to
                   his
                   eyes
                   ,
                
                 to
                 see
                 Gods
                 children
                 full
                 of
                 this
                 peace
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 snares
                 ,
                 wee
                 haue
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 the
                 world
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 giue
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 vs.
                 It
                 sweetneth
                 the
                 bitternesse
                 of
                 our
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 doubleth
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 prosperitie
                 :
                 Goe
                 
                 with
                 it
                 whither
                 wee
                 will
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 a
                 better
                 jewell
                 in
                 our
                 heatrs
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 treasures
                 on
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 what
                 comfort
                 is
                 it
                 !
                 when
                 wee
                 lift
                 vp
                 our
                 heartes
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 meeteth
                 vs
                 with
                 softnesse
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 joye
                 in
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 maketh
                 the
                 beames
                 of
                 his
                 face
                 in
                 Christ
                 to
                 strike
                 on
                 our
                 Soule
                 ,
                 to
                 warme
                 and
                 quicken
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 doubleth
                 his
                 grace
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 Gods
                 seale
                 in
                 the
                 godlie
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 wicked
                 neither
                 haue
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 care
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 wonder
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 howe
                 men
                 can
                 liue
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 without
                 this
                 Peace
                 :
                 Non
                 can
                 well
                 liue
                 in
                 a
                 Kings
                 Court
                 or
                 Countrie
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 shall
                 they
                 liue
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 his
                 great
                 familie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 care
                 for
                 his
                 fauour
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 men
                 vnder
                 their
                 Kinges
                 wrath
                 may
                 lurke
                 in
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 place
                 can
                 hide
                 them
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 small
                 appearance
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 this
                 Peace
                 ,
                 doe
                 know
                 God
                 ;
                 strangers
                 taste
                 not
                 of
                 this
                 Ioye
                 ,
                 but
                 Gods
                 children
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 know
                 the
                 worth
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 value
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 For
                 worth
                 ,
                 it
                 passeth
                 all
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 use
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   guardeth
                   the
                   heart
                   and
                   mind
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   sauing
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Iesus
                   Christ.
                   
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 sweete
                 in
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 bee
                 more
                 sweete
                 at
                 our
                 death
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 his
                 face
                 not
                 frowning
                 ,
                 but
                 smiling
                 on
                 vs
                 ;
                 wee
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 amazed
                 ,
                 but
                 rejoyce
                 when
                 hee
                 commeth
                 with
                 his
                 messenger
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 loose
                 our
                 bands
                 :
                 Who
                 can
                 conceiue
                 Simeons
                 joye
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 song
                 ,
                 
                   Now
                   letteth
                   thou
                   thy
                   seruant
                   depart
                   in
                   peace
                   ?
                
                 Hee
                 could
                 neuer
                 haue
                 so
                 spoken
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 without
                 this
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sure
                 ground
                 had
                 hee
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 eyes
                 did
                 see
                 ,
                 his
                 armes
                 did
                 carrie
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 Saluation
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 pryce
                 of
                 this
                 Peace
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 guard
                 in
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 bridge
                 at
                 Death
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 vs
                 safe
                 ouer
                 the
                 gulfe
                 of
                 miserie
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 vs
                 in
                 Heauen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 Wee
                 are
                 fooles
                 about
                 Happinesse
                 .
              
               
                 OUr
                 greatest
                 folie
                 is
                 where
                 wisedome
                 should
                 bee
                 greatest
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 choose
                 and
                 pursute
                 of
                 true
                 Happinesse
                 :
                 Wee
                 cannot
                 heere
                 possesse
                 all
                 thinges
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 confusedlie
                 wee
                 couet
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 when
                 wee
                 choose
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 wee
                 make
                 it
                 our
                 best
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 sought
                 aboue
                 all
                 ,
                 hee
                 may
                 bee
                 seene
                 and
                 found
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 knoweth
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 seeketh
                 him
                 not
                 .
                 They
                 professe
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 practise
                 folie
                 herein
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 spiritually
                 daintie
                 either
                 in
                 choose
                 or
                 their
                 affection
                 ,
                 any
                 thing
                 contenteth
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 base
                 lump
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 and
                 vanities
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 felicitie
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 some
                 choyse
                 blessings
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 they
                 light
                 rather
                 on
                 the
                 trash
                 ,
                 than
                 on
                 the
                 good
                 substance
                 :
                 As
                 they
                 passe
                 by
                 God
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 gifts
                 ,
                 so
                 among
                 his
                 gifts
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 misse
                 the
                 corne
                 ,
                 and
                 choose
                 the
                 chaffe
                 :
                 Neither
                 doeth
                 their
                 folie
                 stand
                 heere
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 imagine
                 to
                 it selfe
                 an
                 happinesse
                 in
                 this
                 miserable
                 miscarrying
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 indeede
                 a
                 fooles
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 a
                 conceate
                 plat-formed
                 by
                 our selues
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 delighted
                 with
                 these
                 vanities
                 ,
                 and
                 captiued
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 proueth
                 our
                 naughtinesse
                 .
                 Raw
                 and
                 racklesse
                 choosing
                 ,
                 maketh
                 faint
                 pursuing
                 .
                 True
                 Happinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 true
                 good
                 ,
                 hath
                 an
                 alluring
                 and
                 drawing
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 godly
                 by
                 their
                 inclining
                 &
                 yeelding
                 dispositiō
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 partakers
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 happines
                 :
                 Their
                 care
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 far
                 aboue
                 other
                 cares
                 ,
                 as
                 it selfe
                 excelleth
                 other
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 rule
                 bee
                 applyed
                 to
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 how
                 few
                 shall
                 bee
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 true
                 Happinesse
                 :
                 Professe
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 imagine
                 with
                 themselues
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 appearance
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 they
                 haue
                 found
                 the
                 alluring
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 rendred
                 themselues
                 in
                 their
                 greatest
                 desire
                 and
                 care
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 deserueth
                 the
                 flower
                 and
                 prime
                 of
                 
                 all
                 our
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 smallest
                 remaines
                 may
                 serue
                 other
                 trifles
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 this
                 order
                 is
                 inverted
                 ,
                 such
                 men
                 lye
                 as
                 fast
                 in
                 miserie
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 blinde
                 and
                 lazie
                 in
                 the
                 pursute
                 of
                 true
                 Happinesse
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 true
                 good
                 haue
                 drawen
                 vs
                 forceblie
                 to
                 it selfe
                 then
                 wee
                 cannot
                 but
                 seeke
                 it
                 earnestlie
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 true
                 Wisedome
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 all
                 thinges
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 finde
                 God
                 :
                 To
                 count
                 these
                 deceiuing
                 imaginations
                 about
                 Happinesse
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 tyrranous
                 foolries
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 so
                 manie
                 euils
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 so
                 manie
                 goods
                 ,
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 best
                 good
                 ,
                 euen
                 our
                 good
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 on
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6.
                 
                 Death
                 surpriseth
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 mankind
                 .
              
               
                 MAnie
                 are
                 on
                 their
                 death-bed
                 before
                 they
                 thinke
                 rightlie
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 know
                 wherefore
                 they
                 came
                 in
                 
                 it
                 :
                 Wee
                 come
                 in
                 it
                 for
                 this
                 great
                 businesse
                 ,
                 to
                 saue
                 our
                 Soules
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 obedience
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 wee
                 haue
                 time
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 forget
                 that
                 busines
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 begin
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 it
                 when
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 is
                 gone
                 :
                 We
                 spend
                 much
                 time
                 in
                 doing
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 in
                 doing
                 euill
                 ;
                 but
                 little
                 or
                 none
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 matter
                 wherefore
                 wee
                 were
                 borne
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 life
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 in
                 vs
                 before
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 the
                 owne
                 ejection
                 ,
                 preoccupyeth
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 taketh
                 all
                 time
                 to
                 it selfe
                 .
                 And
                 mortalitie
                 seasing
                 on
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 conception
                 ,
                 before
                 our
                 perfect
                 life
                 ,
                 subjecteth
                 vs
                 to
                 inevitable
                 death
                 before
                 wee
                 liue
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Soule
                 must
                 bee
                 in
                 perplexitie
                 at
                 the
                 houre
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 seeth
                 the
                 day
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 assigned
                 businesse
                 not
                 begun
                 :
                 A
                 Traueller
                 that
                 seeth
                 the
                 Sun
                 setting
                 when
                 hee
                 is
                 entring
                 on
                 the
                 journey
                 ;
                 must
                 bee
                 agast
                 ,
                 the
                 Euening
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 morning
                 of
                 the
                 taske
                 doe
                 not
                 well
                 agree
                 together
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 remaineth
                 is
                 too
                 short
                 for
                 lamenting
                 
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 bygone
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 Gods
                 mercie
                 did
                 not
                 infinitelie
                 exceed
                 our
                 euil
                 ,
                 none
                 could
                 be
                 saued
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 neglect
                 .
                 Time
                 bygone
                 cannot
                 returne
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 be
                 redeemed
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 redemption
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 worke
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 equiualence
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 God
                 worketh
                 not
                 by
                 such
                 lent
                 proceeding
                 as
                 hee
                 doth
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 spend
                 their
                 time
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 at-once
                 hee
                 perfecteth
                 them
                 :
                 as
                 hee
                 pardoneth
                 their
                 sinne
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 perfecteth
                 their
                 sanctification
                 .
                 Though
                 God
                 doe
                 this
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 biddeth
                 all
                 use
                 their
                 time
                 well
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 goeth
                 .
                 The
                 fruitfull
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 cost
                 vs
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 manie
                 trifling
                 joyes
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 shall
                 bee
                 recompenced
                 with
                 solide
                 fruite
                 .
              
               
                 Fearfull
                 will
                 that
                 encounter
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 grimme
                 Death
                 findeth
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 sinne
                 &
                 carelesnesse
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 cry
                 in
                 the
                 bitternes
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 
                   Hast
                   thou
                   found
                   me
                   mine
                   enemie
                   :
                
                 But
                 when
                 it
                 findeth
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 pleasant
                 will
                 bee
                 that
                 meeting
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 Gods
                 messenger
                 to
                 loose
                 vs
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 yoake
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 bring
                 vs
                 to
                 our
                 promised
                 and
                 exspected
                 reward
                 .
                 How
                 joyfullie
                 shall
                 that
                 Soule
                 goe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 so
                 liued
                 ,
                 as
                 euer
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 wherefore
                 it
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 Conscien●e
                 at
                 death
                 saith
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   beare
                   this
                   man
                   record
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   hath
                   worne
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   and
                   spent
                   his
                   time
                   in
                   seruing
                   and
                   obeying
                   thee
                   .
                
                 This
                 testimonie
                 is
                 sweet●
                 in
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 lye
                 downe
                 at
                 night
                 wearie
                 of
                 our
                 labour
                 ,
                 ryse
                 earlie
                 to
                 it
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 crossed
                 for
                 our
                 fidelitie
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 sweete
                 in
                 our
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 man
                 is
                 blessed
                 ,
                 whose
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 journey
                 ,
                 time
                 ,
                 busines
                 ,
                 &
                 breath
                 goe
                 altogether
                 .
                 The
                 Apostle
                 closeth
                 all
                 sweetlie
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   haue
                   run
                   my
                   race
                   ,
                   I
                   haue
                   keeped
                   the
                   faith
                   ,
                   hencefoorth
                   is
                   laid
                   for
                   mee
                   the
                   Crowne
                   of
                   Glorie
                   :
                
                 Hee
                 who
                 liueth
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 shall
                 die
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 surprysed
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 7
                 The
                 great
                 profite
                 of
                 prayer
              
               
                 SOme
                 spirituall
                 exercises
                 augment
                 light
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Reading
                   ,
                   Hearing
                   ,
                   conference
                
                 :
                 other
                 augment
                 life
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
                 as
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 and
                 Praise
                 :
                 but
                 Prayer
                 is
                 for
                 both
                 :
                 It
                 openeth
                 the
                 minde
                 to
                 see
                 more
                 clearelie
                 ,
                 and
                 softneth
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 bee
                 more
                 sensible
                 ,
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 God
                 shineth
                 then
                 most
                 fullie
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 see
                 our
                 God
                 and
                 our selues
                 in
                 his
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fixing
                 of
                 our
                 minde
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 draw
                 our
                 heart
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 clearelie
                 wee
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 wee
                 loue
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 flee
                 his
                 offence
                 ,
                 and
                 burne
                 in
                 greatest
                 desire
                 of
                 his
                 union
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 It
                 setteth
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 on
                 all
                 the
                 reuealed
                 properties
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 powring
                 out
                 it selfe
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 these
                 receiueth
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 his
                 goodnes
                 most
                 fullie
                 and
                 sensiblie
                 :
                 
                   Faith
                   ,
                   Hope
                   ,
                   Loue
                   ,
                   Delight
                   ,
                
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Graces
                 are
                 herein
                 busied
                 on
                 their
                 sweetest
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 comming
                 
                 downe
                 to
                 our
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 draweth
                 vs
                 so
                 neare
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 
                   taste
                   how
                   good
                   and
                   gratious
                   hee
                   is
                   .
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 immediate
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 wherein
                 wee
                 draw
                 neere
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 adore
                 an
                 incomprehensible
                 God-head
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 wee
                 are
                 thereby
                 not
                 onelie
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 filled
                 with
                 Loue
                 ,
                 Reuerence
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 of
                 a
                 divine
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 holden
                 vnder
                 that
                 same
                 disposition
                 :
                 We
                 know
                 wee
                 are
                 euer
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 remaine
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 affected
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 prayer
                 .
                 Beside
                 the
                 great
                 blessinges
                 that
                 wee
                 obtaine
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 daylie
                 standing
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 wee
                 know
                 him
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 our
                 union
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 No
                 Soule
                 can
                 seeke
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 him
                 daylie
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 affect
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 it selfe
                 absolutelie
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 disposition
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fruite
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 three
                 great
                 blessings
                 .
              
               
                 Poperie
                 is
                 mercenarie
                 ,
                 and
                 doeth
                 no
                 seruice
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 vnder
                 name
                 of
                 hyre
                 :
                 
                 So
                 is
                 it
                 in
                 prayer
                 ;
                 they
                 haue
                 proclamed
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 know
                 neither
                 the
                 delight
                 nor
                 fruite
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 a
                 laborious
                 worke
                 ,
                 &
                 put
                 it
                 among
                 penall
                 satisfactions
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 adoption
                 ,
                 crying
                 ,
                 
                   Abba
                   Father
                
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 such
                 pleasure
                 as
                 in
                 that
                 exercise
                 :
                 no
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 greater
                 torture
                 to
                 a
                 deuoute
                 Soule
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 bee
                 stayed
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 heart-scald
                 doeth
                 not
                 so
                 vex
                 the
                 stomacke
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 impediments
                 doe
                 the
                 Soule
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 impressions
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 so
                 strong
                 in
                 that
                 heauenlie
                 conference
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 counterfit
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 contentment
                 so
                 sweete
                 by
                 that
                 sense
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 humane
                 delight
                 can
                 equall
                 it
                 .
                 When
                 our
                 heart
                 is
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 delight
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 found
                 a
                 compendeous
                 way
                 to
                 know
                 God
                 sauinglie
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   to
                   bee
                   taught
                   of
                   him
                
                 :
                 Next
                 to
                 his
                 holy
                 word
                 ,
                 the
                 impressions
                 and
                 affe●●ions
                 obtained
                 in
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 are
                 two
                 cleare
                 Commentaries
                 of
                 his
                 divine
                 properties
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 8.
                 
                 Fruitfull
                 labours
                 in
                 our
                 callings
                 .
              
               
                 OUr
                 Soule
                 hath
                 the
                 owne
                 measure
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 can
                 not
                 well
                 exceed
                 ;
                 within
                 that
                 compasse
                 it
                 worketh
                 easily
                 &
                 profitablie
                 :
                 Without
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 aboue
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 toyle
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 fruite
                 .
                 In
                 our
                 calling
                 and
                 gift
                 wee
                 may
                 doe
                 something
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 Gods
                 ordinance
                 &
                 promise
                 :
                 But
                 without
                 them
                 wee
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 theets
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 neither
                 a
                 promise
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 or
                 blessing
                 :
                 Yet
                 in
                 our
                 calling
                 and
                 gift
                 ,
                 wee
                 may
                 exceede
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 reach
                 vs
                 further
                 than
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 our
                 gift
                 promiseth
                 :
                 As
                 God
                 hath
                 distinguished
                 men
                 by
                 callings
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 giftes
                 in
                 a
                 calling
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 that
                 same
                 gift
                 by
                 sindrie
                 degrees
                 of
                 the
                 gift
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 lacke
                 of
                 this
                 consideration
                 ,
                 maketh
                 so
                 many
                 crosse
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 forceth
                 God
                 to
                 mis-know
                 his
                 owne
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 walke
                 not
                 as
                 hee
                 appointeth
                 .
                 While
                 euerie
                 man
                 
                 will
                 doe
                 euery
                 thing
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 almost
                 doeth
                 any
                 thing
                 as
                 hee
                 should
                 .
                 Our
                 gift
                 and
                 measure
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 our
                 Talent
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 our
                 calling
                 ,
                 is
                 ou●
                 exchange
                 :
                 According
                 thereto
                 ,
                 our
                 place
                 is
                 reckoned
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 our
                 reckoning
                 wil
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 wisedome
                 to
                 consider
                 our
                 Calling
                 ,
                 Gift
                 ,
                 and
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 Gift
                 :
                 The
                 Calling
                 giueth
                 authoritie
                 and
                 power
                 :
                 The
                 Gift
                 ,
                 sufficiencie
                 :
                 The
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 Gift
                 ,
                 dexteritie
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 harmonie
                 promise
                 a
                 blessing
                 .
                 The
                 Calling
                 presenteth
                 the
                 taske
                 to
                 vs
                 :
                 The
                 Gift
                 ,
                 the
                 parte
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Measure
                 ,
                 the
                 degree
                 of
                 the
                 taske
                 :
                 To
                 labour
                 without
                 a
                 Calling
                 ,
                 is
                 curiositie
                 :
                 Without
                 a
                 Gift
                 ,
                 is
                 presumption
                 ,
                 And
                 without
                 a
                 Measure
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 foolish
                 ouerweening
                 and
                 ouer-reaching
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 abusing
                 of
                 the
                 worke
                 ,
                 our
                 Gift
                 and
                 our selfe
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 ashamed
                 of
                 his
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 whose
                 labours
                 haue
                 beene
                 all
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 his
                 Calling
                 ▪
                 and
                 their
                 Measure
                 within
                 his
                 Gift
                 &
                 degree
                 .
                 
                 As
                 God
                 hath
                 first
                 blessed
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 honourable
                 imployment
                 of
                 a
                 Calling
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 sufficiencie
                 for
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 thirdlie
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 answerable
                 successe
                 :
                 So
                 in
                 end
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 crowne
                 all
                 these
                 Blessings
                 with
                 acception
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 labours
                 :
                 
                   Well
                   done
                   faithfull
                   seruant
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   beene
                   faithfull
                   in
                   little
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   make
                   thee
                   Ruler
                   ouer
                   much
                   ,
                   enter
                   into
                   thy
                   Masters
                   Ioy.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 9
                 The
                 world
                 is
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 .
              
               
                 MAnie
                 doe
                 wonder
                 wherefore
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 justlie
                 how
                 so
                 bad
                 a
                 thing
                 can
                 grow
                 in
                 euill
                 :
                 It
                 lyeth
                 all
                 in
                 euill
                 ,
                 euen
                 in
                 Sathans
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 euil
                 enough
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 appeare
                 that
                 long
                 instructions
                 ,
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Diuine
                 and
                 humane
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 exercise
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 examples
                 of
                 Gods
                 judgements
                 for
                 sinne
                 might
                 haue
                 some
                 force
                 to
                 mend
                 it
                 .
                 These
                 would
                 
                 indeede
                 proue
                 forcible
                 to
                 a
                 curable
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 vncurable
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 which
                 is
                 
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   the
                   world
                
                 ,
                 is
                 desparatelie
                 and
                 incurablie
                 wicked
                 .
                 Though
                 some
                 men
                 be
                 renewed
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 beget
                 not
                 renewed
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 naturall
                 :
                 Euerie
                 Age
                 commeth
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 owne
                 guise
                 to
                 adde
                 euill
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 :
                 Their
                 corruption
                 letteth
                 them
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 former
                 or
                 present
                 times
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 it
                 a
                 proofe
                 of
                 their
                 succession
                 both
                 to
                 follow
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 augment
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 kinde
                 Burgesse
                 in
                 a
                 Citie
                 loueth
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 so
                 euerie
                 man
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 euill
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 how
                 can
                 it
                 bee
                 good
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 hath
                 no
                 good
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 resisteth
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 that
                 God
                 offereth
                 to
                 it
                 ?
                 all
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 former
                 Ages
                 remaine
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 mans
                 great
                 corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 just
                 desertion
                 increaseth
                 wonderfullie
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 it
                 watchfull
                 at
                 all
                 occasions
                 multiplieth
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 multiplie
                 wrath
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 kindlie
                 
                 to
                 euery
                 thing
                 to
                 growe
                 in
                 its
                 owne
                 gift
                 ,
                 good
                 thinges
                 by
                 reason
                 claimeth
                 that
                 groweth
                 ,
                 but
                 euill
                 ,
                 by
                 violence
                 obtaine
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Wee
                 must
                 seeke
                 a
                 new
                 world
                 in
                 this
                 olde
                 one
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 will
                 neuer
                 amend
                 :
                 
                   Hee
                   shall
                   finde
                   his
                   life
                   for
                   a
                   prey
                   ,
                
                 who
                 keepeth
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 .
                 Though
                 wee
                 bee
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 be
                 like
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 new
                 man
                 with
                 new
                 grace
                 ,
                 shal
                 mak
                 good
                 plenishing
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 Heauen
                 :
                 when
                 like
                 draweth
                 to
                 like
                 in
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 bee
                 gathered
                 to
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 incurable
                 world
                 goeth
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 place
                 .
                 Hee
                 must
                 bee
                 secured
                 by
                 sauing
                 Grace
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 bee
                 lossed
                 in
                 the
                 worlds
                 wickednesse
                 .
                 This
                 preseruatiue
                 commeth
                 onely
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 chosen
                 vs
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 can
                 prouide
                 vs
                 peace
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 can
                 hee
                 preserue
                 vs
                 in
                 despyte
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 hee
                 is
                 ouertaken
                 in
                 the
                 worldes
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 bee
                 involued
                 in
                 their
                 damnation
                 ,
                 who
                 seeth
                 not
                 this
                 common
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 keepeth
                 not
                 himselfe
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 foretold
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 wil
                 grow
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 forsake
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 latter
                 Ages
                 loue
                 it
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 former
                 did
                 :
                 Doubtlesse
                 this
                 is
                 because
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 tyme
                 groweth
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 neuer
                 good
                 to
                 loue
                 it
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 worse
                 than
                 euer
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 dote
                 vpon
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 extreame
                 madnesse
                 :
                 Such
                 a
                 dotage
                 may
                 end
                 in
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 union
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 in
                 destructiō
                 .
                 
                   If
                   we
                   be
                   the
                   excellent
                   ones
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Sainctes
                   on
                   Earth
                   ,
                
                 wee
                 are
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 are
                 hi●
                 choyse
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 certaine
                 that
                 hee
                 chooseth
                 the
                 best
                 ;
                 what
                 euer
                 wee
                 be
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 vnspeakablie
                 bettered
                 by
                 his
                 electiō
                 ,
                 which
                 maketh
                 vs
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 choyseth
                 ,
                 and
                 calleth
                 vs
                 to
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 frensie
                 to
                 prostitute
                 the
                 excellencie
                 of
                 Gods
                 Image
                 in
                 vs
                 vnto
                 so
                 base
                 an
                 idoll
                 as
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 10
                 Discouerie
                 of
                 mans
                 closed
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 What
                 a
                 discouerie
                 would
                 it
                 bee
                 ,
                 if
                 mens
                 heartes
                 were
                 as
                 well
                 seene
                 as
                 their
                 body
                 :
                 Small
                 moats
                 goe
                 not
                 thicker
                 in
                 the
                 Sunne
                 beames
                 ,
                 than
                 mans
                 intentions
                 and
                 ends
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 threed
                 of
                 Spiders
                 in
                 a
                 wood
                 ,
                 doe
                 no
                 more
                 crosse
                 and
                 woft
                 through
                 other
                 ,
                 than
                 mens
                 wayes
                 to
                 their
                 endes
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 wonder
                 how
                 man
                 ,
                 one
                 in
                 kinde
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 contrare
                 in
                 their
                 ends
                 and
                 wayes
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 strong
                 argument
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 misse
                 the
                 right
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 runne
                 the
                 wrong
                 way
                 .
                 The
                 chiefe
                 good
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 onely
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 man
                 missing
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 falleth
                 in
                 innumerable
                 errors
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 wonderfull
                 ,
                 that
                 euerie
                 man
                 resteth
                 on
                 a
                 double
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 his
                 end
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 wayes
                 will
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 this
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 euery
                 man
                 setteth
                 himselfe
                 as
                 a
                 pettie
                 god
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 worth
                 to
                 obtaine
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 for
                 wisedome
                 to
                 compasse
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 Gods
                 priuiledge
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 heart
                 immediately
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 his
                 wisedome
                 to
                 hide
                 it
                 from
                 men
                 :
                 If
                 all
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 it
                 were
                 seene
                 of
                 other
                 ,
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 striuing
                 in
                 mankynd
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 one
                 abhorred
                 of
                 other
                 for
                 their
                 monstruous
                 thoughtes
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 nor
                 Africke
                 can
                 bring
                 foorth
                 such
                 monsters
                 as
                 mans
                 heart
                 in
                 one
                 houre
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 best
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 all
                 wrong
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 eschew
                 all
                 by-wayes
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 true
                 Happinesse
                 before
                 vs
                 as
                 our
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 walke
                 toward
                 it
                 in
                 Faith
                 and
                 Obedience
                 :
                 Other
                 ends
                 will
                 proue
                 no
                 more
                 fixed
                 ,
                 than
                 fleeing
                 moates
                 in
                 the
                 aire
                 :
                 And
                 other
                 wayes
                 ,
                 haue
                 no
                 more
                 force
                 to
                 fitch
                 these
                 ends
                 ,
                 thā
                 Speeders
                 threeds
                 haue
                 to
                 draw
                 a
                 great
                 weight
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 heart
                 is
                 euer
                 opē
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 opē
                 it
                 to
                 mā
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 words
                 &
                 deeds
                 of
                 a
                 single
                 heart
                 ,
                 make
                 it
                 visible
                 to
                 man
                 :
                 Except
                 they
                 be
                 possessed
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 but
                 loue
                 that
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ful
                 of
                 the
                 loue
                 
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 The
                 wicked
                 labour
                 to
                 hyde
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 godly
                 affect
                 to
                 haue
                 them
                 knowne
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 craued
                 not
                 his
                 house
                 to
                 bee
                 so
                 built
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 see
                 all
                 mē
                 ,
                 &
                 none
                 see
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 rather
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 might
                 see
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 retired
                 corners
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 :
                 Hee
                 assureth
                 himselfe
                 to
                 bee
                 acceptable
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 honestie
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 were
                 seene
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 may
                 he
                 not
                 byde
                 the
                 tryall
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 already
                 sustained
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 &
                 findeth
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 honesty
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 ?
                 Both
                 the
                 vprightnes
                 of
                 the
                 hart
                 ,
                 &
                 testimony
                 of
                 that
                 vprightnes
                 are
                 knowne
                 of
                 God
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vpright
                 heart
                 that
                 hath
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 will
                 not
                 see
                 that
                 vprightnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 cannot
                 heare
                 the
                 testimonie
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 approueth
                 that
                 vprightnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmeth
                 that
                 testimonie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Soule
                 that
                 is
                 sensible
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 resteth
                 in
                 securitie
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 11.
                 
                 Youth
                 and
                 old
                 Age.
                 
              
               
                 YOuth
                 in
                 many
                 may
                 bee
                 called
                 a
                 foolish
                 seede
                 time
                 to
                 a
                 mourning
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 old
                 Age
                 ,
                 a
                 bitter
                 haruist
                 to
                 a
                 foolish
                 Youth
                 :
                 Though
                 in
                 Youth
                 wee
                 escape
                 grieuous
                 and
                 slandrous
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 yet
                 none
                 lacketh
                 his
                 slips
                 and
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 thogh
                 speciall
                 prouidence
                 keepe
                 vs
                 from
                 grosse
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 yet
                 none
                 is
                 free
                 of
                 sinfull
                 Omissions
                 :
                 None
                 seemeth
                 to
                 bee
                 more
                 free
                 of
                 the
                 folies
                 of
                 Youth
                 ,
                 thā
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 soone
                 called
                 effectually
                 to
                 Grace
                 ,
                 yet
                 haue
                 they
                 their
                 owne
                 neglects
                 :
                 While
                 they
                 are
                 keeped
                 by
                 GODS
                 Spirit
                 from
                 fleshly
                 pollutions
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 caried
                 often
                 by
                 fleshly
                 presumption
                 .
                 Sathan
                 is
                 so
                 craftie
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 hee
                 cannot
                 set
                 our
                 corruption
                 to
                 worke
                 on
                 the
                 owne
                 taske
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 abuse
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 Grace
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 many
                 vpon
                 the
                 cōscience
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 soone
                 receiued
                 ,
                 fall
                 either
                 to
                 neglect
                 of
                 their
                 particular
                 Calling
                 ,
                 or
                 conceating
                 of
                 a
                 perfection
                 ,
                 are
                 carelesse
                 of
                 Grace
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 their
                 strong
                 and
                 short
                 
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 are
                 followed
                 with
                 slow
                 and
                 weake
                 proceedings
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 indeede
                 two
                 Blessings
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 soone
                 called
                 to
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 our
                 calling
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 free
                 of
                 grosse
                 sinnes
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 contrare
                 euils
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 long
                 of
                 calling
                 ,
                 and
                 monstruous
                 in
                 sinne
                 before
                 our
                 calling
                 :
                 but
                 Sathan
                 abuseth
                 the
                 first
                 two
                 Blessings
                 in
                 making
                 vs
                 carelesse
                 after
                 our
                 calling
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 wee
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 zealous
                 ,
                 because
                 our
                 former
                 life
                 was
                 not
                 slandrous
                 .
                 And
                 God
                 turneth
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 to
                 good
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 them
                 more
                 zealous
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 long
                 of
                 calling
                 ,
                 and
                 grieuous
                 sinners
                 before
                 it
                 .
                 S.
                 Paul
                 did
                 more
                 euill
                 before
                 his
                 conuersion
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 answerablie
                 more
                 good
                 after
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 euerie
                 one
                 there
                 is
                 matter
                 eneugh
                 for
                 mourning
                 to
                 old
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 great
                 cruelty
                 in
                 Youth
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 ●o
                 noysome
                 prouision
                 for
                 Age
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 tyme
                 wherein
                 wee
                 looke
                 for
                 joy
                 and
                 rest
                 ,
                 should
                 bee
                 turned
                 in
                 sorrow
                 .
                 Age
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 hath
                 sufficient
                 griefes
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 of
                 
                 it selfe
                 a
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 neighbour
                 to
                 Death
                 and
                 needeth
                 not
                 so
                 bad
                 prouision
                 of
                 Youthlie
                 folies
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 the
                 first
                 cannot
                 bee
                 auoyded
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 mourne
                 in
                 olde
                 Age
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 Hell
                 fire
                 for
                 euer
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Experience
                 of
                 Age
                 cannot
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Youth
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 rashnesse
                 of
                 Youth
                 rule
                 in
                 olde
                 Age
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 so
                 to
                 diuide
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 bee
                 some
                 mourning
                 for
                 euill
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 turne
                 it
                 all
                 both
                 Youth
                 and
                 Age
                 in
                 a
                 seede
                 time
                 to
                 Hell
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 seede
                 time
                 of
                 Grace
                 in
                 our
                 Youth
                 for
                 a
                 joyfull
                 olde
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turne
                 both
                 Youth
                 and
                 Age
                 in
                 a
                 seede
                 time
                 for
                 Glory
                 in
                 Heauen
                 .
                 The
                 godly
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 corruptions
                 sow
                 this
                 seed
                 ,
                 a
                 care
                 to
                 please
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 faithfull
                 discharge
                 of
                 their
                 Calling
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 joy
                 for
                 their
                 olde
                 Age.
                 Foolish
                 Youth
                 shareth
                 vnequally
                 with
                 old
                 Age
                 :
                 It
                 taketh
                 libertie
                 to
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 reserueth
                 nothing
                 but
                 bitter
                 pennance
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 fell
                 not
                 both
                 in
                 one
                 person
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 hard
                 that
                 Age
                 should
                 smart
                 
                 for
                 Youths
                 follies
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 lamentable
                 that
                 our
                 first
                 and
                 strongest
                 time
                 hath
                 least
                 wit
                 ,
                 &
                 our
                 wisest
                 age
                 hath
                 least
                 strength
                 :
                 Wee
                 haue
                 wounded
                 our selues
                 deadlie
                 before
                 wee
                 know
                 our
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 after-time
                 is
                 to
                 cure
                 these
                 wounds
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 how
                 happie
                 is
                 hee
                 ,
                 whom
                 Gods
                 effectuall
                 Grace
                 saluteth
                 at
                 the
                 Cradle
                 !
                 And
                 with
                 his
                 first
                 discerning
                 ,
                 indueth
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 his
                 word
                 and
                 worshippe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 soweth
                 such
                 a
                 seed
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 that
                 old
                 Age
                 hath
                 not
                 a
                 beedrole
                 of
                 folies
                 to
                 repent
                 .
                 
                   If
                   wee
                   learne
                   the
                   wayes
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   our
                   Youth
                   ,
                   when
                   wee
                   are
                   olde
                   ,
                   wee
                   will
                   not
                   depart
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   If
                   hee
                   fill
                   vs
                   with
                   mercie
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   of
                   our
                   time
                   ,
                   wee
                   shall
                   bee
                   glad
                   ,
                   and
                   rejoyce
                   all
                   our
                   dayes
                   .
                
                 That
                 is
                 a
                 commendable
                 Youth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 olde
                 in
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 sauoureth
                 of
                 the
                 wisedome
                 and
                 holinesse
                 of
                 the
                 Antient
                 of
                 dayes
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 glorious
                 olde
                 Age
                 ,
                 which
                 waxeth
                 new
                 in
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 newnesse
                 of
                 a
                 glorious
                 eternitie
                 :
                 As
                 that
                 gracious
                 Youth
                 endeth
                 in
                 a
                 
                 more
                 gracious
                 olde
                 Age
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 olde
                 Age
                 shall
                 end
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 bee
                 succeeded
                 with
                 an
                 endlesse
                 Glorie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 12.
                 
                 Deuotion
                 &
                 Obedience
                 are
                 pleasant
                 twinnes
                 .
              
               
                 DEuotion
                 and
                 Obedience
                 are
                 pleasant
                 twinnes
                 :
                 Deuotion
                 begetteth
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 increased
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 bent
                 on
                 God
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Graces
                 in
                 it
                 are
                 at
                 their
                 highest
                 extent
                 :
                 It
                 cannot
                 containe
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 affecting
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 delighteth
                 it selfe
                 most
                 sweetely
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 powring
                 out
                 it selfe
                 tenderly
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 receiuing
                 his
                 influences
                 :
                 At
                 that
                 tyme
                 ,
                 all
                 impediments
                 of
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 are
                 remoued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 spurres
                 added
                 to
                 set
                 vs
                 fordward
                 :
                 Then
                 we
                 answere
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 ready
                 heart
                 ,
                 
                   Speake
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   thy
                   Seruant
                   heareth
                   :
                
                 Soft
                 wax
                 is
                 easilie
                 stamped
                 ,
                 and
                 hot
                 yron
                 easilie
                 forged
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 softnesse
                 of
                 a
                 deuotious
                 heart
                 ,
                 is
                 plyable
                 
                 able
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 As
                 it
                 droppeth
                 out
                 tender
                 affections
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 will
                 yeelde
                 obsequious
                 actions
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 Disobedience
                 commeth
                 of
                 hardnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 heauenly
                 warming
                 of
                 GODS
                 loue
                 turneth
                 that
                 hardnesse
                 in
                 a
                 willingnes
                 and
                 affectuous●nesse
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 As
                 hee
                 powreth
                 in
                 it
                 the
                 sen●e
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 powreth
                 out
                 it selfe
                 in
                 all
                 powers
                 on
                 him
                 againe
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 temper
                 ,
                 God
                 can
                 command
                 no
                 vnpleasant
                 thing
                 to
                 vs
                 ▪
                 though
                 otherwise
                 it
                 were
                 impossible
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 welcome
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 :
                 This
                 disposition
                 in
                 it selfe
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 degree
                 of
                 inward
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 forsaking
                 and
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 our selfe
                 to
                 bee
                 one
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 What
                 a
                 gladnesse
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 occasion
                 to
                 testifie
                 our
                 loue
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 Obedience
                 ?
                 And
                 this
                 daughter
                 of
                 Deuotiō
                 doth
                 nourish
                 her
                 mother
                 .
                 The
                 conscience
                 of
                 Obedience
                 doubleth
                 Deuotion
                 :
                 We
                 cannot
                 satisfie
                 our selfe
                 in
                 wondring
                 at
                 Gods
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 blessed
                 vs
                 with
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 sincere
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 Grace
                 is
                 not
                 common
                 
                 in
                 commanding
                 onelie
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 speciall
                 and
                 returning
                 Grace
                 ,
                 turning
                 vs
                 home
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 doing
                 that
                 which
                 his
                 commanding
                 goodnesse
                 exacted
                 .
              
               
                 Deuotion
                 tyeth
                 vs
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 infinite
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 sauing
                 goodnesse
                 communicate
                 to
                 vs
                 :
                 And
                 beeing
                 in
                 so
                 sweete
                 bands
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 wee
                 better
                 discharge
                 our selfe
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 honouring
                 him
                 in
                 holy
                 Obedience
                 ?
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 wee
                 discharge
                 our selues
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 are
                 wee
                 bound
                 .
                 Euery
                 degree
                 of
                 sufficiencie
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 act
                 of
                 Obedience
                 increaseth
                 Deuotion
                 :
                 The
                 more
                 Grace
                 that
                 God
                 giue
                 vs
                 for
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 loue
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 cleaue
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fountaine
                 from
                 whom
                 all
                 good
                 floweth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 returneth
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 twinnes
                 both
                 liue
                 and
                 die
                 together
                 :
                 A
                 dry
                 and
                 a
                 withered
                 heart
                 voyd
                 of
                 Deuotion
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 barren
                 of
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 lacke
                 of
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 lacketh
                 the
                 testimonie
                 of
                 strong
                 obeying
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 new
                 and
                 greater
                 Deuotion
                 .
                 
                 Hee
                 that
                 would
                 haue
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 begin
                 at
                 Deuotion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 will
                 follow
                 .
                 A
                 constant
                 and
                 tender
                 Affection
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 meeteth
                 not
                 his
                 commāds
                 with
                 disobedience
                 .
                 These
                 twins
                 are
                 feete
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 wings
                 to
                 flee
                 to
                 Perfection
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 a
                 bond
                 of
                 our
                 union
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 a
                 proofe
                 that
                 wee
                 stand
                 firme
                 in
                 that
                 union
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 13.
                 
                 Holy
                 necessities
                 are
                 no
                 distractions
                 .
              
               
                 ALl
                 distractions
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 alike
                 nature
                 ▪
                 some
                 directlie
                 marre
                 our
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 as
                 businesse
                 without
                 our
                 Calling
                 ▪
                 other
                 are
                 seeming
                 distractions
                 ,
                 a
                 ●●●●nesse
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 Cal●●●●g
                 then
                 wee
                 haue
                 presently
                 in
                 hand
                 :
                 These
                 last
                 are
                 not
                 properly
                 distractions
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 preparations
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 Pastour
                 is
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 distraction
                 to
                 visite
                 a
                 sicke
                 person
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 
                 a
                 sanctification
                 for
                 the
                 publicke
                 work
                 :
                 Our
                 task
                 is
                 to
                 bring
                 soules
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 sicknesse
                 is
                 a
                 conuenient
                 tyme
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 Reaping
                 in
                 the
                 haruest
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 pleasant
                 to
                 the
                 labourer
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 sowing
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliuer
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 on
                 their
                 death-bed
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 closing
                 of
                 our
                 labours
                 about
                 them
                 :
                 Wee
                 sow
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 and
                 finde
                 the
                 fruite
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 affliction
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 haue
                 often
                 found
                 in
                 conference
                 with
                 the
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 going
                 and
                 comming
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 moe
                 points
                 of
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 than
                 possibly
                 in
                 moe
                 hours
                 of
                 reteerdnesse
                 .
                 Gods
                 ordinances
                 doe
                 further
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 hath
                 euer
                 a
                 blessing
                 following
                 it
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 distraction
                 that
                 separateth
                 vs
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 nor
                 turneth
                 vs
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 Grosse
                 distractions
                 are
                 more
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 true
                 Grace
                 bee
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 aduance
                 our selues
                 more
                 〈◊〉
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 rouse
                 vp
                 our
                 strength
                 and
                 double
                 our
                 care
                 for
                 redeming
                 our
                 losses
                 .
              
               
               
                 A
                 well
                 set
                 Soule
                 is
                 sharpened
                 by
                 distractions
                 ,
                 &
                 turneth
                 that
                 impediment
                 in
                 a
                 spurre
                 :
                 Some
                 steppes
                 backward
                 ,
                 make
                 vs
                 aduance
                 further
                 in
                 our
                 leaping
                 :
                 The
                 Soule
                 that
                 toucheth
                 good
                 but
                 occasionally
                 ,
                 is
                 soone
                 loosed
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 tyed
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 incident
                 distractions
                 ,
                 cannot
                 separate
                 ,
                 but
                 augment
                 our
                 earnestnesse
                 of
                 that
                 union
                 :
                 If
                 wee
                 wedde
                 our selfe
                 to
                 good
                 ,
                 for
                 eternall
                 enjoying
                 ,
                 no
                 temporall
                 distraction
                 can
                 diuorce
                 vs
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Hee
                   who
                   is
                   alwayes
                   about
                   his
                   Fathers
                   busines
                   ,
                
                 shall
                 neuer
                 bee
                 distracted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 14.
                 
                 Fruitfull
                 Experience
                 .
              
               
                 EXperience
                 findeth
                 vs
                 fooles
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 vs
                 wise
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 folie
                 bee
                 curable
                 ,
                 wee
                 can
                 neither
                 thinke
                 euill
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 so
                 euill
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 neither
                 good
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 till
                 Ex●●●ience
                 teach
                 vs
                 :
                 The
                 craft
                 of
                 Sathā
                 ,
                 the
                 euill
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 corruption
                 are
                 best
                 knowne
                 by
                 proofe
                 ,
                 to
                 assay
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 eate
                 the
                 forbidden
                 fruite
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 newe
                 degree
                 of
                 
                 knowledge
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 euill
                 .
                 The
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 Gods
                 Grace
                 ,
                 the
                 sauing
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 the
                 tendernesse
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 are
                 best
                 knowne
                 by
                 Experience
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 eating
                 of
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 best
                 is
                 to
                 eschew
                 Experience
                 of
                 euill
                 :
                 I
                 care
                 not
                 how
                 oft
                 I
                 haue
                 proofe
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 madnesse
                 to
                 cast
                 vs
                 in
                 the
                 Experimenting
                 of
                 euill
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 our
                 foolishnes
                 bring
                 vs
                 on
                 new
                 assayes
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 affectiō
                 to
                 that
                 euil
                 ,
                 &
                 new
                 care
                 to
                 eschew
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 what
                 measure
                 wee
                 flee
                 the
                 proofe
                 of
                 euill
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 seeke
                 the
                 Experience
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 though
                 euery
                 houre
                 giue
                 vs
                 a
                 new
                 taste
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 euer
                 finde
                 a
                 new
                 sweetnesse
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 perfection
                 commeth
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 exceede
                 all
                 our
                 bygone
                 knowledge
                 and
                 proofe
                 :
                 Euery
                 Experience
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 degree
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 bringeth
                 a
                 new
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 stampeth
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 hatred
                 of
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 Experience
                 is
                 an
                 ordinar
                 remeede
                 of
                 folie
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 wee
                 amend
                 not
                 thereby
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 other
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 cutting
                 off
                 from
                 that
                 experienced
                 (
                 but
                 forsaken
                 )
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 compassed
                 by
                 that
                 prouen
                 (
                 but
                 not
                 forsaken
                 )
                 euill
                 .
                 Experience
                 is
                 an
                 oft
                 repeating
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 such
                 repetition
                 reneweth
                 and
                 augmenteth
                 the
                 affections
                 :
                 Not
                 to
                 bee
                 moued
                 by
                 Experience
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 to
                 proue
                 wee
                 are
                 senslesse
                 ,
                 that
                 feele
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 wi●●lesse
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 not
                 use
                 of
                 our
                 feeling
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 15.
                 
                 Companie
                 is
                 usuallie
                 hurtfull
                 .
              
               
                 SCarcelie
                 can
                 wee
                 enter
                 in
                 a
                 societie
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 off
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 offence
                 :
                 Our
                 humours
                 doe
                 either
                 breake
                 out
                 to
                 offend
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 taketh
                 offence
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 many
                 affect
                 a
                 quicknes
                 of
                 wit
                 in
                 breaking
                 jests
                 on
                 their
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 thin
                 skinned
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 touched
                 themselues
                 :
                 They
                 take
                 not
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 friendlie
                 comporting
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 giue
                 to
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 Sathans
                 policie
                 to
                 turne
                 Companies
                 
                 (
                 the
                 meane
                 of
                 concord
                 )
                 in
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 discord
                 :
                 Hee
                 bloweth
                 at
                 the
                 coale
                 of
                 euery
                 mans
                 corruption
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 societie
                 ,
                 preaseth
                 to
                 kindle
                 them
                 altogether
                 ,
                 and
                 turne
                 our
                 Tables
                 into
                 snares
                 :
                 Men
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 turne
                 their
                 Christian
                 libertie
                 in
                 a
                 fleshly
                 licence
                 ,
                 not
                 sparing
                 to
                 refresh
                 their
                 owne
                 myndes
                 with
                 the
                 griefe
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 The
                 usuall
                 matter
                 of
                 speech
                 in
                 such
                 meeting
                 is
                 detracting
                 of
                 the
                 absents
                 and
                 scoffing
                 at
                 the
                 faultes
                 of
                 these
                 who
                 are
                 present
                 :
                 Or
                 if
                 Grace
                 &
                 Wisedome
                 make
                 them
                 beare
                 off
                 these
                 seene
                 blemishes
                 ,
                 their
                 speech
                 runnes
                 vpon
                 some
                 indirect
                 taxing
                 .
              
               
                 Societies
                 are
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 to
                 mankynde
                 to
                 sweeten
                 the
                 griefes
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 mutually
                 to
                 sharpen
                 our
                 wittes
                 for
                 our
                 Callings
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 meanes
                 of
                 mutuall
                 good
                 is
                 turned
                 in
                 mutuall
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 benefite
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 is
                 ouerthrowne
                 by
                 the
                 passions
                 and
                 indiscretion
                 of
                 some
                 particular
                 ones
                 in
                 a
                 companie
                 .
                 Wee
                 can●ot
                 eschew
                 all
                 societies
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 we
                 should
                 make
                 wyse
                 choyse
                 of
                 thē
                 with
                 whom
                 wee
                 conuerse
                 :
                 Some
                 are
                 so
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 bee
                 haunted
                 without
                 certaine
                 inconuenient
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 just
                 thing
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 men
                 offend
                 other
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 merriment
                 to
                 offend
                 him
                 :
                 When
                 wee
                 are
                 going
                 or
                 byding
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 societies
                 ,
                 secret
                 ejaculations
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 holy
                 disposition
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 meanes
                 to
                 eschew
                 that
                 euill
                 .
              
               
                 Happie
                 is
                 hee
                 ,
                 who
                 commeth
                 better
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 Who
                 keepeth
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 neighbour
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 their
                 corruption
                 doeth
                 injure
                 him
                 ,
                 giueth
                 them
                 not
                 a
                 fleshly
                 meeting
                 :
                 If
                 we
                 grieue
                 not
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 by
                 loosing
                 our
                 minds
                 and
                 tongues
                 to
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 our
                 Christiā
                 libertie
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 secure
                 vs
                 from
                 these
                 mutuall
                 offences
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 strife
                 betwixt
                 flesh
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 betwixt
                 flesh
                 &
                 flesh
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 did
                 ouerrule
                 all
                 in
                 these
                 companies
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 either
                 contest
                 idlie
                 ,
                 or
                 offend
                 in
                 
                 contesting
                 :
                 The
                 domage
                 of
                 societies
                 made
                 some
                 to
                 turne
                 Eremites
                 :
                 It
                 were
                 good
                 to
                 haue
                 the
                 Heremites
                 reteerdnes
                 in
                 the
                 noyse
                 of
                 societies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 16.
                 
                 The
                 godly
                 Traueller
                 is
                 euer
                 at
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 EVery
                 one
                 seeketh
                 some
                 delight
                 in
                 trauel
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 disposition
                 :
                 The
                 curious
                 man
                 seeketh
                 rare
                 conceats
                 :
                 The
                 proude
                 man
                 respects
                 of
                 honour
                 :
                 The
                 bellie-god
                 for
                 odde
                 meates
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 following
                 pleasures
                 :
                 The
                 Polititian
                 for
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 his
                 plotting
                 and
                 negotiating
                 :
                 The
                 Tippler
                 and
                 complementer
                 for
                 purposes
                 of
                 discourse
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 good
                 Christian
                 seeketh
                 for
                 heauenly
                 delights
                 :
                 His
                 choyse
                 commeth
                 neither
                 through
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Cookes
                 nor
                 Venteners
                 ,
                 nor
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 the
                 mouthes
                 of
                 Stats-men
                 ;
                 he
                 can
                 take
                 all
                 these
                 thinges
                 as
                 hee
                 findeth
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 But
                 
                 his
                 maine
                 care
                 is
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Obseruation
                 runne
                 vpon
                 Gods
                 fauourable
                 presence
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 a
                 pleasure
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 finde
                 all
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 our
                 Trauell
                 and
                 Rest
                 ,
                 marked
                 with
                 the
                 tokens
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 ?
                 our
                 bed
                 with
                 his
                 secret
                 instructions
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 with-drawe
                 our
                 selues
                 from
                 our
                 Companie
                 ,
                 and
                 powreth
                 out
                 our
                 heart
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 answereth
                 vs
                 to
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 presence
                 in
                 an
                 vncouth
                 land
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 neare
                 and
                 sweete
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 To
                 finde
                 him
                 euery
                 where
                 ,
                 marking
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 our
                 abode
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Bethell
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Peniel
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 GODS
                 calling
                 of
                 vs
                 to
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   speake
                   to
                   our
                   heartes
                
                 :
                 Hee
                 will
                 tell
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 hee
                 nor
                 his
                 working
                 is
                 tyed
                 to
                 one
                 place
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 all
                 places
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 The
                 Altar
                 is
                 soone
                 erected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 offred
                 on
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 constant
                 Deuotion
                 :
                 The
                 Cou●taines
                 
                 of
                 our
                 Tabernacle
                 are
                 no
                 lesse
                 ,
                 thā
                 the
                 vaile
                 of
                 heauen
                 :
                 No
                 man
                 yet
                 sought
                 God
                 truelie
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 knoweth
                 that
                 
                   God
                   is
                   more
                   easie
                   to
                   hec
                   found
                   ,
                   than
                   his
                   owne
                   heart
                   :
                
                 If
                 wee
                 finde
                 it
                 in
                 an
                 holy
                 disposition
                 ,
                 then
                 both
                 hee
                 and
                 the
                 furniture
                 for
                 his
                 worshippe
                 are
                 at
                 hand
                 in
                 euerie
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Surelie
                 that
                 man
                 may
                 bee
                 from
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 is
                 not
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 hee
                 carieth
                 his
                 home
                 abroad
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 serueth
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 trysteth
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 fieldes
                 .
                 This
                 Soule
                 is
                 ordained
                 for
                 heauen
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ,
                 is
                 euer
                 with
                 God
                 :
                 Heauen
                 attendeth
                 him
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 hee
                 is
                 abroad
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 at
                 home
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 heauenly
                 disposition
                 .
                 Other
                 men
                 prouyde
                 bodilie
                 necessars
                 for
                 their
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 godlie
                 aboue
                 that
                 ,
                 prouyde
                 for
                 the
                 fauour
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 This
                 sacred
                 prouision
                 goeth
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 it
                 carieth
                 vs
                 ,
                 it
                 keepeteh
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 bringeth
                 vs
                 backe
                 lodened
                 with
                 fruites
                 of
                 it self
                 :
                 Heereby
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 journey
                 ,
                 
                 wee
                 make
                 more
                 true
                 gaine
                 ,
                 than
                 Solomons
                 Navie
                 did
                 from
                 Ophir
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 17.
                 
                 The
                 combat
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Earth
                 &
                 the
                 Wretch
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Earth
                 groaneth
                 vnder
                 all
                 grosse
                 sinners
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 a
                 particular
                 combat
                 with
                 the
                 Wretch
                 :
                 Other
                 sinners
                 burthen
                 it
                 with
                 their
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 would
                 swallow
                 it
                 vp
                 :
                 hee
                 wearieth
                 it
                 in
                 furnishing
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 hopes
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 is
                 not
                 content
                 :
                 His
                 desires
                 augment
                 his
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 equalled
                 hopes
                 increase
                 his
                 desires
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 two
                 daughters
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Horse
                   leach
                   ,
                   which
                   cry
                   ,
                   Giue
                   ,
                   giue
                   ,
                
                 and
                 mis-contentment
                 comming
                 after
                 ,
                 saith
                 neuer
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   enough
                
                 .
                 To
                 ryse
                 vp
                 from
                 a
                 good
                 Table
                 as
                 hungrie
                 as
                 one
                 sitteth
                 downe
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 doggish
                 appetite
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 Wretch
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 riches
                 .
              
               
                 Sufficiencie
                 and
                 aboundance
                 doe
                 but
                 inflame
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 quench
                 his
                 desire
                 .
                 Hee
                 
                 gapeth
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 all
                 in
                 his
                 possession
                 ;
                 though
                 hee
                 joyne
                 Land
                 to
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 house
                 to
                 house
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 is
                 poore
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 accompt
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 hee
                 lacketh
                 his
                 neighbours
                 lotte
                 .
                 Hee
                 entreth
                 in
                 strife
                 with
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 an
                 vnnaturall
                 Sonne
                 with
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 knowe
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 more
                 earthly
                 :
                 He
                 desie●th
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 disgesteth
                 nothing
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 crudities
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 desire
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 end
                 is
                 disgested
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 aduersarie
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 what
                 triumph
                 doeth
                 the
                 Earth
                 embrace
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 her
                 foolish
                 competiture
                 ?
                 All
                 her
                 superfice
                 and
                 fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 treasures
                 of
                 her
                 bowels
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 satisfie
                 him
                 beeing
                 aliue
                 ,
                 but
                 seuen
                 foote
                 length
                 of
                 her
                 bosome
                 closeth
                 in
                 his
                 carcase
                 :
                 While
                 hee
                 breathed
                 ,
                 hee
                 would
                 take
                 Iorden
                 in
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 but
                 beeing
                 dead
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 box
                 holdeth
                 his
                 worthlesse
                 ashes
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 what
                 oddes
                 betwixt
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 a
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dimensions
                 of
                 a
                 breathlesse
                 VVretch
                 !
                 So
                 small
                 an
                 hole
                 
                 will
                 hold
                 his
                 corps
                 ,
                 whose
                 hopes
                 deuoured
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 just
                 measure
                 of
                 their
                 bodie
                 .
                 Little
                 will
                 containe
                 it
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 they
                 trouble
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 their
                 idle
                 and
                 endles
                 desires
                 ?
                 What
                 although
                 hee
                 could
                 accomplish
                 his
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 possesse
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 hee
                 but
                 earth
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 beeing
                 loden
                 with
                 that
                 
                   thicke
                   clay
                
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 goeth
                 to
                 dust
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 as
                 small
                 addition
                 to
                 the
                 Earth
                 in
                 quantitie
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 addeth
                 to
                 his
                 worth
                 .
              
               
                 Surely
                 their
                 spirit
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 is
                 more
                 lifelesse
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 carcase
                 ;
                 &
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 just
                 punishment
                 for
                 their
                 wormish
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 cast
                 backe
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 affected
                 :
                 Let
                 them
                 desire
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 Death
                 will
                 deuoure
                 them
                 .
                 Mankynde
                 is
                 as
                 glad
                 to
                 want
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 to
                 haue
                 him
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 pest
                 hee
                 troubled
                 men
                 continually
                 ,
                 and
                 laboured
                 to
                 turne
                 their
                 lottes
                 in
                 his
                 bosome
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 both
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 his
                 death
                 :
                 While
                 his
                 friendes
                 lament
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 mankynde
                 and
                 Earth
                 rejoyce
                 that
                 their
                 
                   trouble
                   is
                   cast
                   out
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 18.
                 
                 Wise
                 expounding
                 of
                 Gods
                 wayes
                 .
              
               
                 ●Ee
                 haue
                 no
                 greater
                 griefes
                 ,
                 than
                 these
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 procurement
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 foolish
                 expounding
                 of
                 Gods
                 wayes
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 one
                 :
                 Wee
                 looke
                 to
                 some
                 particular
                 of
                 his
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 and
                 sticke
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 vpon
                 a
                 crosse
                 ,
                 than
                 vpon
                 a
                 blessing
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 wee
                 goe
                 further
                 ,
                 wee
                 judge
                 thereby
                 both
                 his
                 purpose
                 and
                 end
                 :
                 The
                 worke
                 in
                 our
                 judgement
                 importes
                 both
                 simple
                 anger
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 destruction
                 to
                 follow
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 errour
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 shortlie
                 auenged
                 on
                 vs
                 :
                 It
                 maketh
                 vs
                 doubt
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 dispa●e
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 end
                 .
                 But
                 God
                 chooseth
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 end
                 the
                 hardest
                 way
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 proue
                 his
                 owne
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 try
                 our
                 faith
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 expound
                 his
                 wayes
                 by
                 
                 his
                 purpose
                 and
                 end
                 ,
                 than
                 these
                 by
                 his
                 wayes
                 :
                 Though
                 hee
                 should
                 draw
                 vs
                 through
                 Hell
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 vs
                 still
                 bee
                 assured
                 of
                 Heauen
                 :
                 His
                 decree
                 is
                 sure
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 end
                 certaine
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 him
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 betwixt
                 them
                 lying
                 through
                 many
                 occasions
                 and
                 actions
                 ,
                 haue
                 difficulties
                 and
                 bad
                 appearance
                 ,
                 but
                 alongst
                 all
                 these
                 thorters
                 ,
                 his
                 good-will
                 slideth
                 soft
                 and
                 sure
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 our
                 heart
                 bee
                 settled
                 ,
                 anent
                 his
                 purpose
                 of
                 our
                 election
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 pledges
                 of
                 his
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 glorification
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 both
                 ouer
                 come
                 the
                 difficulties
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 resting
                 on
                 the
                 decree
                 ,
                 shall
                 obtaine
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 albeit
                 the
                 middle
                 linkes
                 of
                 this
                 chaine
                 of
                 our
                 Saluation
                 doe
                 shake
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 ?
                 Since
                 both
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 in
                 Gods
                 hand
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 fastened
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ?
                 And
                 hee
                 hath
                 so
                 joyned
                 the
                 linkes
                 of
                 it
                 among
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 neither
                 slippe
                 nor
                 breake
                 ,
                 and
                 it selfe
                 as
                 fast
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 is
                 vnchangeable
                 :
                 His
                 heart
                 must
                 bee
                 pulled
                 out
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 change
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 denie
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 ere
                 
                 hee
                 delate
                 his
                 inacted
                 decree
                 :
                 All
                 our
                 considerations
                 of
                 our
                 present
                 &
                 eternall
                 state
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 loose
                 and
                 slipperie
                 ,
                 till
                 our
                 heart
                 bee
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 19.
                 
                 The
                 tryall
                 of
                 our
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Wise
                 Traueller
                 considereth
                 in
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 journey
                 hee
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 wise
                 disposer
                 of
                 his
                 dyet
                 ,
                 noteth
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 &
                 temper
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ;
                 so
                 a
                 good
                 Christian
                 marketh
                 the
                 tyme
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 periode
                 of
                 the
                 tyme
                 hee
                 liueth
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 tymes
                 turne
                 in
                 the
                 Circle
                 ,
                 1.
                 of
                 Prosperitie
                 ,
                 in
                 aboundance
                 of
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Profanesse
                 in
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 these
                 blessings
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Punishment
                 for
                 that
                 abuse
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Repentance
                 vnder
                 punishment
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 enter
                 againe
                 in
                 prosperitie
                 as
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 that
                 Circle
                 .
                 It
                 auaileth
                 greatlie
                 to
                 know
                 in
                 which
                 of
                 these
                 foure
                 wee
                 are
                 ;
                 if
                 wee
                 bee
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Prosperitie
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 visitation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 use
                 aright
                 the
                 things
                 
                 that
                 concerne
                 our
                 peace
                 .
                 If
                 in
                 the
                 tyme
                 of
                 profannesse
                 ,
                 to
                 eschew
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 keepe
                 vs
                 from
                 the
                 wickednesse
                 of
                 our
                 tyme
                 ;
                 If
                 vnder
                 punishment
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 repent
                 tymouslie
                 .
              
               
                 Doubtles
                 this
                 tyme
                 of
                 the
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 tyme
                 of
                 punishment
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 had
                 long
                 Prosperitie
                 ,
                 the
                 cleare
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 of
                 Saluation
                 ,
                 but
                 haue
                 abused
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 God
                 is
                 reuenging
                 on
                 vs
                 
                   the
                   quarrell
                   of
                   his
                   Couenant
                   .
                   Leuit.
                   26.
                   25.
                   
                
                 Let
                 euerie
                 one
                 mourne
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 his
                 tyme
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 may
                 haue
                 his
                 Soule
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 voide
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Saluation
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 turneth
                 not
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 when
                 his
                 Word
                 and
                 Workes
                 of
                 justice
                 about
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 owne
                 conscience
                 within
                 vs
                 call
                 vs
                 to
                 teares
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 tyme
                 to
                 
                   afflict
                   our
                   Soules
                   for
                   our
                   sinnes
                   .
                
                 If
                 wee
                 cannot
                 deprecate
                 common
                 calamities
                 ,
                 yet
                 wee
                 shall
                 receiue
                 the
                 
                   Murners
                   marke
                   on
                   our
                   forehead
                   .
                   Ezech.
                   9.
                
                 for
                 our
                 owne
                 saftie
                 :
                 And
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Arke
                 for
                 Noah
                 ,
                 and
                 Zoar
                 for
                 Lot
                 ,
                 
                   shall
                   bind
                   vp
                   our
                   Soule
                   in
                   the
                   bundell
                   of
                   life
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   Sam.
                   25.
                   26.
                   
                
              
               
                 Since
                 wee
                 haue
                 not
                 used
                 our
                 former
                 tymes
                 well
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 tyme
                 of
                 Repentance
                 also
                 .
                 If
                 wee
                 doe
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 bee
                 no
                 more
                 regresse
                 to
                 peace
                 but
                 vtter
                 exterminion
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 wee
                 returne
                 to
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 purged
                 his
                 Church
                 by
                 his
                 fierie
                 tryall
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 cast
                 the
                 rod
                 of
                 his
                 anger
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 turne
                 our
                 mourning
                 in
                 a
                 pleasant
                 peace
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   ,
                   wee
                   waite
                   for
                   thy
                   Saluatio●
                   .
                   Gen.
                   49.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 20.
                 
                 Short
                 care
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 tell
                 that
                 they
                 thinke
                 not
                 of
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 heauen
                 as
                 they
                 minde
                 ,
                 is
                 on
                 earth
                 :
                 They
                 seeke
                 earthly
                 thinges
                 ,
                 and
                 compt
                 their
                 happinesse
                 by
                 their
                 obtaining
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 miserie
                 by
                 their
                 want
                 .
                 
                 
                   Riches
                   ,
                   Honour
                   ,
                   Fame
                   ,
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 are
                 the
                 hight
                 of
                 their
                 reach
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 measure
                 as
                 passengers
                 for
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 excessiuelie
                 as
                 possessors
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 end
                 :
                 No
                 care
                 of
                 another
                 life
                 ,
                 because
                 no
                 minde
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Or
                 if
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 Heauen
                 bee
                 forced
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 soone
                 banished
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 earth-delights
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 desires
                 are
                 as
                 base
                 as
                 the
                 beasts
                 ,
                 &
                 worse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 beast
                 can
                 doe
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 But
                 men
                 are
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 to
                 Heauen
                 :
                 They
                 may
                 reckon
                 on
                 many
                 branches
                 with
                 wormes
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 liue
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 creepe
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 end
                 creepe
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 wormish
                 than
                 they
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 dungue
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 digged
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 the
                 Heauen
                 .
                 What
                 priuiledge
                 their
                 body
                 hath
                 in
                 beeing
                 liuing
                 earth
                 ,
                 they
                 loose
                 it
                 in
                 seeking
                 lifelesse
                 earth
                 for
                 their
                 happinesse
                 .
              
               
                 Both
                 doe
                 heere
                 agree
                 ,
                 an
                 earthly
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 earthly
                 spirit
                 ,
                 spent
                 in
                 the
                 cares
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 But
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 God
                 lifteth
                 vp
                 the
                 renewed
                 Spirit
                 to
                 heauenlie
                 things
                 :
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 basely
                 abject
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 mynde
                 and
                 glutte
                 the
                 baggage
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 aboue
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 sette
                 on
                 things
                 aboue
                 ,
                 and
                 turneth
                 euen
                 the
                 necessar
                 and
                 moderate
                 cares
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 to
                 an
                 heauenlie
                 temper
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 reference
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 in
                 their
                 use
                 to
                 life
                 eternall
                 .
              
               
                 Occasionall
                 errors
                 come
                 in
                 at
                 a
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 wrest
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 beeing
                 discouered
                 ,
                 are
                 easilie
                 remeeded
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 fundamentall
                 error
                 ,
                 to
                 place
                 our
                 happinesse
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seeke
                 it
                 therein
                 :
                 It
                 peruerteth
                 all
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 conuiction
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 when
                 tyme
                 of
                 amendement
                 is
                 past
                 :
                 whē
                 that
                 consuming
                 fire
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 ,
                 destroyed
                 all
                 which
                 they
                 haue
                 scraped
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 then
                 see
                 their
                 error
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thinke
                 it
                 great
                 wisedome
                 to
                 car●e
                 our
                 cares
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 themselues
                 .
                 If
                 Eternitie
                 were
                 heere
                 ,
                 mens
                 
                 scraping
                 and
                 raking
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 might
                 seeme
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 our
                 time
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 is
                 but
                 short
                 at
                 the
                 longest
                 ,
                 and
                 shorter
                 possiblie
                 than
                 I
                 know
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 set
                 all
                 mine
                 heart
                 for
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 short
                 life
                 shall
                 haue
                 as
                 short
                 a
                 care
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 21.
                 
                 Perplexities
                 ,
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 remeede
                 .
              
               
                 PErplexities
                 in
                 our
                 adoes
                 are
                 a
                 torture
                 to
                 our
                 Soule
                 :
                 With
                 great
                 difficultie
                 wee
                 resolue
                 on
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 that
                 is
                 fixed
                 ,
                 what
                 tossing
                 haue
                 wee
                 to
                 choose
                 the
                 meanes
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 expedient
                 for
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 scarcelie
                 are
                 our
                 Spirits
                 deliuered
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 burthens
                 of
                 purposing
                 the
                 good
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 choosing
                 the
                 best
                 meanes
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 euent
                 tormenteth
                 vs
                 worse
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 seemeth
                 heere
                 to
                 bee
                 better
                 to
                 the
                 rash
                 and
                 senslesse
                 man
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 wise
                 .
                 The
                 wise
                 man
                 multiplieth
                 his
                 griefes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 foresight
                 maketh
                 his
                 way
                 more
                 
                 perplexed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 wheras
                 the
                 rash
                 man
                 and
                 senslesse
                 ,
                 bringeth
                 out
                 some
                 birth
                 without
                 conception
                 and
                 trauell
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 stupide
                 man
                 is
                 meerelie
                 passiue
                 ,
                 and
                 letteth
                 all
                 things
                 come
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 :
                 his
                 senslesnesse
                 disposeth
                 him
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 of
                 resolution
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 lacke
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Hee
                 hath
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 matters
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 fruite
                 and
                 euent
                 .
                 Hee
                 is
                 a
                 witnesse
                 to
                 the
                 Childe
                 ,
                 but
                 neither
                 father
                 nor
                 mother
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 hastie
                 man
                 is
                 so
                 in
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 his
                 doing
                 is
                 as
                 swift
                 as
                 his
                 thought
                 ,
                 and
                 oft-times
                 anterior
                 to
                 to
                 his
                 thinking
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 tongue
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 hand
                 and
                 foote
                 out-runne
                 his
                 minde
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 temeritie
                 before
                 hee
                 bee
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 true
                 wisedome
                 saueth
                 vs
                 from
                 all
                 these
                 errors
                 :
                 It
                 looketh
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 are
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 aduiseth
                 with
                 his
                 worde
                 about
                 the
                 meanes
                 to
                 bring
                 vs
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 resteth
                 on
                 prouidence
                 about
                 the
                 euent
                 .
                 Thereby
                 wee
                 
                 are
                 more
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 our
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 committe
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 may
                 doe
                 them
                 :
                 Full
                 dependence
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 cutteth
                 the
                 throate
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 perplexities
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 22.
                 
                 Passions
                 ,
                 Tyrannie
                 ,
                 and
                 Remeede
                 .
              
               
                 PAssions
                 ,
                 are
                 justlie
                 so
                 named
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 breed
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 yet
                 wee
                 suffer
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 violence
                 ,
                 as
                 scarcelie
                 either
                 allurement
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 or
                 prouocation
                 of
                 injurie
                 can
                 worke
                 :
                 It
                 were
                 nothing
                 to
                 see
                 vs
                 by
                 outward
                 folie
                 ,
                 drawen
                 out
                 of
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 suffer
                 that
                 of
                 any
                 inward
                 power
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 strange
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 a
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 impotencie
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 weaknesse
                 in
                 vs
                 that
                 breedeth
                 Passions
                 ,
                 and
                 yeeldeth
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 a
                 weake
                 defender
                 ,
                 maketh
                 a
                 feeble
                 assaulter
                 proue
                 strong
                 :
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 yet
                 worse
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 wee
                 know
                 not
                 either
                 how
                 to
                 punish
                 
                 or
                 to
                 remeed
                 it
                 .
                 Both
                 parties
                 are
                 in
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 the
                 doing
                 and
                 suffering
                 of
                 Passion
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 of
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 wee
                 presse
                 to
                 mend
                 it
                 ,
                 new
                 Passions
                 arise
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 griefe
                 that
                 such
                 Passions
                 should
                 bee
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 feare
                 of
                 wrath
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 excuse
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 Passions
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 accuse
                 mee
                 :
                 Excuses
                 of
                 that
                 kinde
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 they
                 who
                 excuse
                 their
                 fault
                 by
                 drunkennesse
                 ,
                 the
                 purgation
                 is
                 fouler
                 than
                 the
                 sinne
                 purged
                 :
                 Passion
                 in
                 it selfe
                 is
                 punishment
                 eneugh
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 lacketh
                 guiltinesse
                 :
                 It
                 so
                 disturbeth
                 man
                 and
                 transporteth
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 sufficient
                 chastisement
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 naturall
                 impotencie
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 bee
                 cured
                 by
                 a
                 supernaturall
                 Grace
                 :
                 When
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 is
                 no
                 Passion
                 ,
                 reneweth
                 vs
                 to
                 his
                 Image
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 actions
                 ,
                 set
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Paterne
                 before
                 vs
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 finde
                 a
                 restraint
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 doubt
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Passion
                 can
                 aryse
                 in
                 that
                 Soule
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 seeth
                 
                 an
                 vnpassionate
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 his
                 meeke
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 :
                 Wee
                 are
                 as
                 farre
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 meeknesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 are
                 transported
                 by
                 Passion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 23.
                 
                 Three
                 faultes
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 THese
                 three
                 things
                 are
                 counted
                 faults
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 no
                 man
                 needeth
                 to
                 repent
                 him
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 modest
                 Shifting
                 of
                 occasioned
                 honour
                 and
                 riches
                 ,
                 the
                 patient
                 Disgesting
                 of
                 great
                 wrongs
                 ;
                 And
                 
                   the
                   not
                   following
                
                 of
                 the
                 fashions
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 Who
                 so
                 art
                 disposed
                 ,
                 are
                 counted
                 Dolts
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 sentence
                 falleth
                 on
                 the
                 Iudge
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 counted
                 Basnesse
                 of
                 Spirit
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 an
                 euill
                 Conscience
                 :
                 He
                 swalloweth
                 Injuries
                 so
                 patiently
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 incurreth
                 the
                 suspition
                 of
                 senslesnesse
                 and
                 stupour
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   saucie
                   singularitie
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 such
                 a
                 Spirit
                 beareth
                 out
                 that
                 
                 censure
                 vpon
                 better
                 grounds
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 commeth
                 of
                 true
                 Contentment
                 in
                 God
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 care
                 to
                 keepe
                 himselfe
                 in
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 just
                 contemning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 True
                 Honour
                 followeth
                 the
                 modest
                 Shifter
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 true
                 Contentment
                 ,
                 are
                 treasured
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 that
                 hungreth
                 for
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 Hee
                 is
                 truelie
                 content
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 fixed
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 doeth
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 loose
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 racklesse
                 wishing
                 of
                 further
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 keepe
                 peace
                 in
                 our
                 Soule
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 frette
                 at
                 injuries
                 :
                 &
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 token
                 that
                 hee
                 who
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 is
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 count
                 the
                 worlds
                 fashions
                 a
                 witlesse
                 folie
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 who
                 is
                 so
                 possessed
                 in
                 his
                 choise
                 ,
                 securelie
                 indureth
                 that
                 ignorant
                 censure
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 indeede
                 attained
                 the
                 trueth
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 seeking
                 imaginarlie
                 :
                 Hee
                 seeth
                 that
                 by
                 Time
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 either
                 applaude
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 fall
                 short
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 their
                 greater
                 losse
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 shewe
                 mee
                 where
                 I
                 shall
                 finde
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 fixed
                 Paterne
                 and
                 exampler
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 it
                 followeth
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 reason
                 it
                 might
                 exact
                 of
                 mee
                 an
                 imitation
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 it
                 can
                 neither
                 tell
                 ,
                 where
                 to
                 finde
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 neither
                 hath
                 any
                 Paterne
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 s
                 owne
                 new
                 fangle
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 shamelesnesse
                 for
                 it
                 to
                 sute
                 ,
                 and
                 madnes
                 in
                 mee
                 to
                 giue
                 it
                 obedience
                 .
                 It
                 must
                 bee
                 a
                 bad
                 stuffe
                 that
                 keepeth
                 not
                 the
                 colour
                 :
                 And
                 a
                 bad
                 colour
                 that
                 changeth
                 euery
                 day
                 :
                 Stuffe
                 and
                 colour
                 of
                 so
                 changeable
                 a
                 stampe
                 agree
                 well
                 together
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 renewed
                 man
                 dyed
                 with
                 the
                 vnchangeable
                 colour
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 contemneth
                 them
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 render
                 my selfe
                 to
                 that
                 Schoole
                 ,
                 where
                 posed
                 sodilitie
                 is
                 counted
                 a
                 vice
                 ,
                 and
                 newe
                 fangled
                 folies
                 are
                 counted
                 perfection
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 24.
                 
                 Saluation
                 is
                 of
                 Grace
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 hath
                 no
                 greater
                 enemie
                 ,
                 than
                 man
                 himselfe
                 :
                 Sathan
                 hath
                 his
                 name
                 from
                 Inimitie
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 commeth
                 in
                 vnder
                 his
                 Standard
                 in
                 that
                 warre
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 cannot
                 all
                 hurt
                 vs
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 our selfe
                 .
                 Their
                 businesse
                 is
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 except
                 our
                 corruption
                 bring
                 it
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 partie
                 it
                 against
                 vs.
                 All
                 these
                 enemies
                 may
                 will
                 our
                 hurt
                 ,
                 but
                 cānot
                 work
                 it
                 :
                 Our
                 yeelding
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 giueth
                 both
                 life
                 and
                 way
                 to
                 their
                 euil
                 will.
                 Of
                 our selues
                 wee
                 meere
                 Grace
                 offered
                 with
                 neglect
                 ,
                 contempt
                 and
                 opposition
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 wee
                 haue
                 receiued
                 it
                 with
                 abuse
                 and
                 vnthankfulnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Grace
                 justlie
                 beareth
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 free
                 gift
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 foreseene
                 good
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 free
                 fauour
                 :
                 Hee
                 findeth
                 vs
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 
                 vs
                 good
                 :
                 The
                 beginning
                 ,
                 growth
                 and
                 and
                 perfection
                 of
                 Saluation
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 of
                 Grace
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 finde
                 this
                 our
                 natiue
                 gracelesse
                 disposition
                 :
                 When
                 wee
                 finde
                 nothing
                 but
                 euill
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 good
                 to
                 come
                 freelie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 wee
                 knowe
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 so
                 seeketh
                 any
                 ground
                 of
                 his
                 Saluation
                 ,
                 or
                 Election
                 in
                 his
                 foreseene
                 faith
                 ,
                 or
                 Workes
                 ,
                 or
                 Humilitie
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 humble
                 ,
                 but
                 proud
                 against
                 God
                 :
                 hee
                 maketh
                 himselfe
                 a
                 step-bairne
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 natiue
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 begotten
                 of
                 a
                 speciall
                 loue
                 ,
                 but
                 respected
                 with
                 a
                 posteriot
                 and
                 following
                 fauour
                 ,
                 which
                 dependeth
                 on
                 some
                 worthinesse
                 foreseene
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 it
                 vpon
                 the
                 willingnes
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 Hee
                 who
                 buildeth
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 on
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 can
                 neither
                 haue
                 stabilitie
                 nor
                 peace
                 on
                 so
                 tottering
                 a
                 foūdatiō
                 :
                 As
                 foolish
                 babes
                 presuming
                 of
                 ther
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 receiue
                 the
                 prepared
                 meate
                 by
                 the
                 
                 hand
                 of
                 their
                 mother
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 hand
                 ,
                 they
                 losse
                 that
                 foode
                 ,
                 defile
                 their
                 garmentes
                 ,
                 and
                 starue
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 .
                 So
                 proud
                 ,
                 selfe-sufficient
                 men
                 will
                 not
                 receiue
                 Saluation
                 by
                 Gods
                 powerfull
                 application
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 must
                 be
                 partiall
                 workers
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 worke
                 must
                 depend
                 on
                 their
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 loose
                 the
                 offered
                 Saluation
                 :
                 They
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 childish
                 pryde
                 will
                 not
                 bee
                 freely
                 saued
                 ,
                 most
                 justlie
                 are
                 not
                 saued
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 God
                 wrought
                 the
                 worke
                 in
                 it selfe
                 without
                 vs
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 application
                 hee
                 sweetelie
                 and
                 powerfullie
                 bowes
                 our
                 will
                 to
                 receiue
                 it
                 .
                 
                   This
                   giueth
                   glory
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   peace
                   to
                   vs.
                
                 The
                 Angel
                 ranked
                 these
                 thinges
                 aright
                 .
                 
                   Glorie
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   heauen
                   ,
                   Peace
                   on
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   towards
                   men
                   good
                   will.
                   Luke
                   2.
                   
                
                 Gods
                 good
                 will
                 giueth
                 peace
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 all
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 God
                 alone
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 25.
                 
                 Proude
                 sinners
                 to
                 Hell.
                 
              
               
                 PRoude
                 Sinners
                 haue
                 strongest
                 conceat
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 goe
                 right
                 ,
                 at
                 leaste
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 their
                 choyse
                 :
                 Sathan
                 blindeth
                 them
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 mistake
                 both
                 the
                 end
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 In
                 their
                 compt
                 they
                 are
                 running
                 to
                 heauen
                 ,
                 whē
                 they
                 are
                 posting
                 to
                 hell
                 :
                 Hee
                 serueth
                 them
                 kyndlie
                 with
                 fresh
                 Post-horses
                 :
                 Sometimes
                 he
                 mounteth
                 them
                 on
                 drunkennesse
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 haue
                 runne
                 a
                 stage
                 on
                 that
                 beastlinesse
                 ,
                 hee
                 can
                 mount
                 them
                 on
                 Lecherie
                 :
                 Againe
                 ,
                 hee
                 can
                 refresh
                 them
                 with
                 Auarice
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 wearie
                 of
                 that
                 slow
                 jadde
                 ,
                 hee
                 setteth
                 them
                 on
                 loftie
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 more
                 spritie
                 ,
                 hee
                 can
                 horse
                 them
                 on
                 restlesse
                 Contention
                 .
              
               
                 Euery
                 on
                 seeth
                 not
                 Sathans
                 Equirie
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 complexion
                 or
                 disposition
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 hath
                 a
                 fitte
                 horse
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                 of
                 it selfe
                 :
                 Euery
                 mans
                 predominant
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 beast
                 of
                 Sathans
                 sadling
                 ,
                 and
                 prouyding
                 to
                 carie
                 men
                 to
                 Hell.
                 The
                 way
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 Post-master
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 at
                 euery
                 stage
                 ,
                 mounting
                 his
                 Gallants
                 ,
                 their
                 horses
                 are
                 all
                 of
                 one
                 kynde
                 though
                 not
                 one
                 spece
                 .
              
               
                 Happie
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 dismounteth
                 in
                 that
                 euil
                 way
                 ,
                 &
                 more
                 happie
                 is
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 taketh
                 with
                 that
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 turneth
                 his
                 course
                 to
                 heauen
                 :
                 Many
                 are
                 stayed
                 who
                 turne
                 not
                 :
                 God
                 checketh
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 conscience
                 ,
                 by
                 crosses
                 ,
                 by
                 censure
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 Policie
                 ,
                 by
                 admonition
                 of
                 friendes
                 and
                 Pastors
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 goe
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 compt
                 the
                 helpers
                 of
                 their
                 sinne
                 their
                 onely
                 friendes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 admonishers
                 to
                 bee
                 their
                 enemies
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 godlie
                 take
                 with
                 reproofes
                 ,
                 as
                 Gods
                 owne
                 dismounting
                 them
                 off
                 their
                 beastlie
                 passions
                 :
                 And
                 with
                 
                   Dauid
                   ,
                   blesse
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   sent
                   Abigal
                   in
                   their
                   way
                   to
                   stay
                   them
                   from
                   euill
                   :
                
                 When
                 hard
                 hearted
                 sinners
                 sold
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 post
                 on
                 to
                 distruction
                 ,
                 the
                 godly
                 that
                 take
                 
                 admonition
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 saued
                 .
                 Gods
                 sauing
                 Grace
                 is
                 powerfull
                 in
                 that
                 Soule
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 wholesome
                 admonitions
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 yeelding
                 to
                 them
                 within
                 ,
                 doe
                 meete
                 together
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 26.
                 
                 Gods
                 calling
                 is
                 a
                 sufficient
                 warrand
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 some
                 token
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 sturre
                 at
                 a
                 weightie
                 calling
                 :
                 A
                 blind
                 horse
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 myre
                 before
                 hee
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 seeing
                 horse
                 goeth
                 about
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 euer
                 most
                 ambitious
                 who
                 haue
                 least
                 worth
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 deserted
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 desire
                 :
                 Gods
                 calling
                 is
                 both
                 the
                 onely
                 right
                 to
                 enter
                 in
                 a
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 surtie
                 of
                 sufficiencie
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 He
                 suffereth
                 no
                 man
                 to
                 serue
                 him
                 on
                 his
                 owne
                 expenses
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 euer
                 he
                 send
                 vs
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 hee
                 furnisheth
                 vs
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 importeth
                 asmuch
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 his
                 mercie
                 ,
                 trueth
                 and
                 wisdome
                 to
                 furnish
                 ,
                 strength
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 needfull
                 for
                 vs
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 .
                 
                 When
                 hee
                 calleth
                 ,
                 hee
                 obligeth
                 himselfe
                 to
                 bee
                 with
                 vs
                 :
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 laying
                 of
                 a
                 burthen
                 on
                 vs
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 surtie
                 of
                 his
                 assistance
                 :
                 As
                 the
                 taske
                 is
                 imposed
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 his
                 presence
                 promised
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 men
                 call
                 themselues
                 they
                 run
                 away
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 justlie
                 deserteth
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 aspyring
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 more
                 forsake
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 fruitlesse
                 labour
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 his
                 calling
                 is
                 waited
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 vndertaken
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 conceate
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 conscience
                 of
                 his
                 outthrusting
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 &
                 confidence
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 assistance
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 sweet
                 concourse
                 :
                 The
                 patient
                 on-waiting
                 and
                 modest
                 shifting
                 ,
                 till
                 conscience
                 obseruing
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 command
                 vs
                 to
                 yeelde
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 speciall
                 sort
                 of
                 Gods
                 directing
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 bee
                 followed
                 with
                 as
                 comfortable
                 a
                 vertue
                 in
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 our
                 duetie
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 maketh
                 men
                 called
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 bold
                 as
                 Lyons
                 :
                 their
                 faithfull
                 seruice
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 breedeth
                 them
                 indeede
                 bitter
                 opposition
                 :
                 But
                 their
                 conscience
                 sheweth
                 them
                 their
                 warrand
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Master
                 who
                 
                 wil
                 not
                 desert
                 them
                 .
                 
                   Be
                   not
                   affrayed
                   Paul
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   with
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   man
                   shall
                   hurt
                   thee
                   .
                   Actes
                   18.
                   9.
                   
                   And
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   with
                   Moses
                   ,
                   so
                   will
                   I
                   bee
                   with
                   thee
                   Iosua
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   faile
                   thee
                   ,
                   nor
                   forsake
                   thee
                   ,
                   bee
                   stronge
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   courage
                   .
                   Iosua
                   1.
                   6.
                   7.
                   and
                   9.
                   
                
                 But
                 they
                 who
                 call
                 themselues
                 ,
                 dare
                 not
                 bee
                 faithfull
                 :
                 They
                 see
                 man
                 and
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dare
                 not
                 offend
                 man
                 :
                 They
                 find
                 not
                 opposition
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 finde
                 any
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 no
                 further
                 warrand
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 owne
                 aspyring
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 other
                 assistance
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 owne
                 conceated
                 strength
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 weaknesse
                 indeede
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 who
                 is
                 conscious
                 of
                 an
                 holy
                 Calling
                 ,
                 is
                 guarded
                 from
                 all
                 difficulties
                 that
                 may
                 occure
                 :
                 Hee
                 knoweth
                 of
                 a
                 sure
                 retreate
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 is
                 troubled
                 for
                 his
                 honest
                 labour
                 :
                 Though
                 hee
                 be
                 weake
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 beare
                 out
                 his
                 Masters
                 quarrell
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Yet
                 none
                 who
                 knoweth
                 God
                 ,
                 dare
                 glose
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 businesse
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 a
                 foole
                 who
                 lieth
                 in
                 his
                 
                 owne
                 purse
                 .
                 The
                 conscience
                 of
                 our
                 sinceritie
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 worke
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 seale
                 of
                 Gods
                 continuall
                 and
                 comforting
                 presence
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 loseth
                 their
                 labour
                 and
                 endangereth
                 themselues
                 in
                 damnation
                 ,
                 who
                 oppose
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 27.
                 
                 Atheisme
                 poyson
                 .
              
               
                 ATheisme
                 is
                 both
                 the
                 most
                 
                   vniuersal
                   &
                   most
                   vncureable
                   disease
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   :
                
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 coūtersconce
                 erected
                 by
                 Satā
                 against
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 to
                 elude
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hold
                 men
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 bandes
                 of
                 sinne
                 :
                 It
                 goeth
                 vnder
                 one
                 name
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 many
                 branches
                 ,
                 some
                 more
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 more
                 secrete
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 worke
                 some
                 more
                 dangerous
                 than
                 other
                 :
                 A
                 dissolute
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 powerfull
                 to
                 perswad
                 his
                 opinions
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 who
                 colloureth
                 his
                 profannesse
                 :
                 Open
                 Atheisme
                 almost
                 refuteth
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 couert
                 Atheisme
                 may
                 deceiue
                 the
                 wise
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 neither
                 
                 such
                 a
                 ground
                 nor
                 couerture
                 for
                 Atheisme
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 maintaine
                 that
                 men
                 of
                 all
                 Religions
                 may
                 be
                 safe
                 :
                 To
                 make
                 so
                 many
                 doores
                 to
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 cast
                 wyde
                 open
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 Hell
                 ;
                 Christ
                 hath
                 tolde
                 vs
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   heauen
                   is
                   narrow
                   ,
                   and
                   few
                   finde
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   calleth
                   himselfe
                   the
                   VVay
                   ,
                
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 wayes
                 :
                 As
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 way
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Faith
                 and
                 Obedience
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 signes
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 an
                 humane
                 &
                 officious
                 carriage
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 licentious
                 and
                 irreligious
                 ,
                 before
                 God
                 :
                 a
                 praise
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 religious
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 carping
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 professed
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 their
                 dwelling
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 necessitie
                 draw
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 publicke
                 worship
                 ,
                 their
                 behauiour
                 bewrayeth
                 an
                 absence
                 of
                 their
                 soule
                 from
                 that
                 exercise
                 :
                 They
                 jest
                 at
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 none
                 other
                 use
                 of
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 than
                 profanlie
                 to
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 euery
                 profane
                 purpose
                 &
                 trifling
                 occasion
                 :
                 &
                 at
                 their
                 meales
                 ,
                 their
                 vnhalowed
                 morsels
                 must
                 be
                 set
                 ouer
                 with
                 the
                 sauce
                 of
                 some
                 abused
                 sentence
                 of
                 Scripture
                 :
                 they
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 offend
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 pleasing
                 their
                 companie
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 partak
                 of
                 their
                 profannes
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 offēded
                 at
                 y●
                 offēce
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 mettals
                 are
                 known
                 by
                 their
                 sound
                 ,
                 so
                 their
                 grosse
                 Atheisme
                 is
                 discouered
                 by
                 their
                 profane
                 noyse
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 feare
                 God
                 ,
                 dare
                 not
                 carie
                 themselues
                 so
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 who
                 haue
                 found
                 sacred
                 Scripture
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 their
                 regeneration
                 ,
                 the
                 foode
                 of
                 their
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 comfort
                 in
                 trouble
                 ,
                 will
                 neuer
                 turne
                 so
                 heauenly
                 Oracles
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 their
                 sporting
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 long
                 vnpunished
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   their
                   damnation
                   sleepeth
                   not
                
                 .
              
               
                 Nature
                 in
                 Athiests
                 findeth
                 it selfe
                 vexed
                 with
                 the
                 dumbe
                 choppe
                 of
                 conscience
                 crying
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 But
                 this
                 surmyse
                 is
                 out-cryed
                 ,
                 and
                 Conscience
                 out-faced
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 thinke
                 any
                 course
                 is
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 heauen
                 .
                 Such
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 justifying
                 their
                 course
                 before
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 prouyding
                 libertie
                 of
                 sinning
                 against
                 the
                 cheeke
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 conscience
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 compendious
                 way
                 to
                 libertie
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 lacke
                 of
                 Gods
                 feare
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 heart
                 is
                 voyde
                 of
                 his
                 feare
                 ,
                 who
                 sayeth
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 God
                 :
                 Though
                 hee
                 be
                 most
                 glorious
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 gracious
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 hart
                 that
                 denyeth
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Athiests
                 will
                 finde
                 a
                 fearefull
                 wakning
                 :
                 God
                 whom
                 they
                 deny
                 ,
                 hath
                 his
                 witnesse
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 ende
                 will
                 testifie
                 his
                 trueth
                 to
                 their
                 destruction
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 amend
                 :
                 It
                 turneth
                 men
                 in
                 beastes
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 in
                 Deuils
                 :
                 While
                 their
                 heart
                 is
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   There
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   God
                
                 ,
                 their
                 Conscience
                 giueth
                 them
                 the
                 lie
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 secrete
                 checks
                 ,
                 both
                 arreasteth
                 them
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 tormenteth
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 denye
                 .
                 They
                 can
                 neither
                 destroy
                 GOD
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 fruites
                 of
                 their
                 godlesse
                 spurring
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 moue
                 him
                 to
                 destroy
                 themselfe
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 soften
                 our
                 heartes
                 in
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seeke
                 out
                 and
                 follow
                 that
                 straite
                 way
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 
                   Blessed
                   is
                   hee
                   ,
                   who
                   feareth
                   alwayes
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   that
                   hardeneth
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   shall
                   fall
                   in
                   mischiefe
                   .
                   Prov.
                
                 28.
                 14.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 28.
                 
                 Sinne
                 is
                 an
                 euill
                 guest
                 .
              
               
                 SInne
                 is
                 the
                 worst
                 Guest
                 that
                 commeth
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 :
                 It
                 bringeth
                 double
                 destruction
                 :
                 One
                 in
                 the
                 beeing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 fruite
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 plaine
                 that
                 the
                 wages
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 the
                 being
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 )
                 is
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 Men
                 ,
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 Words
                 and
                 deedes
                 ,
                 are
                 good
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 but
                 sinne
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 maketh
                 them
                 euill
                 :
                 It
                 hath
                 no
                 being
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 breake
                 of
                 Gods
                 Law
                 ,
                 a
                 discord
                 and
                 deformitie
                 ,
                 a
                 priuation
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 &
                 deprauation
                 of
                 its
                 owne
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 the
                 beeing
                 it
                 hath
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 these
                 thinges
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 it
                 commeth
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 spoileth
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 euill
                 Men
                 ,
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 Words
                 and
                 deedes
                 by
                 it
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 an
                 euill
                 Guest
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 reckoning
                 putteth
                 the
                 Pest
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 fire
                 in
                 his
                 lodging
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 wonder
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 at
                 the
                 euill
                 recompense
                 ,
                 it
                 giueth
                 as
                 at
                 our selues
                 
                 who
                 welcome
                 it
                 againe
                 :
                 No
                 receiuer
                 will
                 welcome
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 his
                 house
                 on
                 fire
                 :
                 Yet
                 wee
                 receiue
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 welcome
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 wee
                 were
                 euen
                 now
                 smerting
                 for
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Some
                 doe
                 marke
                 the
                 second
                 worke
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 fewe
                 marke
                 the
                 first
                 destruction
                 by
                 the
                 beeing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 abhor
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 like
                 ,
                 it
                 so
                 destroyeth
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 haue
                 not
                 a
                 sound
                 minde
                 to
                 make
                 its
                 destroying
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 O!
                 what
                 ods
                 in
                 Grace
                 ?
                 It
                 both
                 changeth
                 vs
                 by
                 renovation
                 ,
                 and
                 bringeth
                 vs
                 to
                 glorie
                 ,
                 the
                 verie
                 beeing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 Soule
                 and
                 body
                 :
                 next
                 to
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 there
                 came
                 neuer
                 a
                 better
                 Guest
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 than
                 sauing
                 Grace
                 :
                 Of
                 Adams
                 Sonnes
                 ,
                 it
                 maketh
                 vs
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Of
                 Naturall
                 men
                 ,
                 spirituall
                 :
                 And
                 of
                 vile
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 it
                 turneth
                 vs
                 in
                 Sainctes
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 extreame
                 miserie
                 to
                 bee
                 desirous
                 and
                 patient
                 of
                 sinne
                 :
                 But
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 a
                 renewed
                 Nature
                 ,
                 to
                 abhorre
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 thirst
                 for
                 Grace
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 29.
                 
                 Fittes
                 of
                 Insolencie
                 .
              
               
                 THeir
                 is
                 no
                 Spirit
                 so
                 modest
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 not
                 some
                 fittes
                 of
                 Insolencie
                 :
                 If
                 any
                 odde
                 thing
                 appeare
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 puffed
                 vp
                 in
                 a
                 conceat
                 of
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 farre
                 transported
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 modestie
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 conceate
                 of
                 that
                 supposed
                 worthinesse
                 :
                 These
                 fits
                 are
                 more
                 marked
                 of
                 other
                 than
                 themselues
                 :
                 their
                 humour
                 blindeth
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 obserue
                 that
                 change
                 ,
                 others
                 remembereth
                 their
                 former
                 dejection
                 ,
                 and
                 foresee
                 it
                 to
                 come
                 againe
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 marketh
                 that
                 startling
                 as
                 insolent
                 indeede
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Equable
                 cariage
                 proueth
                 an
                 well
                 fraughted
                 Soule
                 :
                 Our
                 true
                 worthinesse
                 is
                 in
                 Gods
                 fauour
                 ;
                 our
                 dignitie
                 is
                 his
                 dignation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 exalting
                 or
                 downe-cast
                 of
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 his
                 fauour
                 ,
                 or
                 lacke
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 If
                 wee
                 bee
                 sure
                 of
                 his
                 fauour
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 then
                 alike
                 euenlie
                 carrie
                 our selues
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 fits
                 of
                 insolencie
                 bewray
                 a
                 double
                 
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 one
                 ,
                 of
                 little
                 true
                 worth
                 ,
                 that
                 seemeth
                 so
                 great
                 to
                 vs
                 :
                 another
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 racked
                 judgement
                 ,
                 making
                 vs
                 to
                 passe
                 boundes
                 vpon
                 so
                 small
                 occasion
                 :
                 The
                 wise
                 man
                 is
                 euer
                 like
                 himselfe
                 :
                 And
                 at
                 any
                 odky
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 rather
                 dejected
                 ,
                 thā
                 puffed
                 vp
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 speeches
                 of
                 other
                 make
                 him
                 ouerweene
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 chasteneth
                 himselfe
                 in
                 secrete
                 for
                 it
                 seuerly
                 :
                 When
                 hee
                 returneth
                 to
                 his
                 wonted
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 he
                 abhorreth
                 that
                 insolencie
                 ,
                 and
                 guardeth
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 surprysse
                 him
                 not
                 thereafter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 30.
                 
                 Constant
                 Inconstancie
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 vpright
                 heart
                 must
                 encounter
                 with
                 many
                 thorters
                 :
                 When
                 it
                 meeteth
                 with
                 vprightnesse
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 difficultie
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 are
                 as
                 rare
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 whyte
                 Rauen
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 When
                 it
                 meeteth
                 with
                 crookednesse
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 strife
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 greatest
                 :
                 Doublenesse
                 is
                 
                 worse
                 for
                 conuersing
                 ,
                 than
                 open
                 and
                 constant
                 peruersenesse
                 ,
                 hee
                 cannot
                 rectifie
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 cannot
                 peruert
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 keepe
                 their
                 stand
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 neither
                 application
                 to
                 other
                 ,
                 nor
                 peace
                 among
                 them
                 :
                 Yet
                 it
                 is
                 easier
                 to
                 escape
                 the
                 euill
                 of
                 the
                 brush
                 ,
                 &
                 rudelie
                 backeward
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 fickle
                 Chameleon
                 .
              
               
                 Flat
                 oppositiō
                 is
                 lesse
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 than
                 couered
                 agreement
                 :
                 A
                 winde
                 blowing
                 cōstantly
                 from
                 one
                 point
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 endanger
                 a
                 ship
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 it
                 turneth
                 to
                 a
                 contrare
                 point
                 :
                 To
                 say
                 and
                 gaine-say
                 in
                 two
                 moments
                 of
                 tyme
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 blow
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 East
                 and
                 West
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 crosse
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 deale
                 with
                 such
                 men
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 themselfe
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 man
                 who
                 is
                 alwayes
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 good
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 easie
                 courted
                 and
                 keeped
                 but
                 none
                 can
                 either
                 know
                 or
                 keepe
                 the
                 double
                 hearted
                 ▪
                 He
                 changeth
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 practise
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 breathing
                 :
                 When
                 we
                 grip
                 him
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 hee
                 breaketh
                 out
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 turninges
                 
                 are
                 oftner
                 in
                 contraritie
                 than
                 diuersitie
                 ;
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 him
                 craueth
                 a
                 necessitie
                 of
                 turning
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 of
                 discorde
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 free
                 Spirit
                 can
                 neither
                 bee
                 actiue
                 in
                 such
                 turnings
                 ,
                 neither
                 so
                 basely
                 passiue
                 as
                 to
                 endure
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 best
                 dealing
                 with
                 such
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 dealing
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 31.
                 
                 Wrong
                 Iudging
                 .
              
               
                 OUr
                 estimation
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 valuing
                 of
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 balance
                 is
                 tryed
                 by
                 trying
                 of
                 weightes
                 :
                 Many
                 count
                 highlie
                 of
                 base
                 thinges
                 ,
                 and
                 basely
                 of
                 great
                 things
                 :
                 Heauēly
                 things
                 are
                 nought
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 admire
                 earthly
                 trifles
                 :
                 This
                 error
                 of
                 their
                 compt
                 proueth
                 weaknesse
                 in
                 their
                 judgement
                 ,
                 little
                 is
                 much
                 to
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 few
                 shillings
                 are
                 great
                 riches
                 to
                 a
                 begger
                 ,
                 and
                 course
                 foode
                 is
                 delicate
                 to
                 the
                 hungrie
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 were
                 tolerable
                 if
                 they
                 keeped
                 their
                 error
                 within
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 obtrude
                 it
                 vpon
                 the
                 thinges
                 themselues
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 
                 bee
                 so
                 named
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 misconceiue
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 nature
                 of
                 these
                 must
                 bee
                 changed
                 ,
                 because
                 (
                 for
                 sooth
                 )
                 such
                 Dictators
                 haue
                 so
                 spoken
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 Common
                 gifts
                 must
                 be
                 excellent
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 excellent
                 Graces
                 must
                 bee
                 but
                 common
                 giftes
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 them
                 so
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 violent
                 forcing
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 ranke
                 them
                 so
                 as
                 wee
                 conceate
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 tyrannie
                 ouer
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 obtrude
                 our
                 error
                 on
                 them
                 as
                 trueth
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 that
                 our
                 owne
                 affections
                 and
                 cariage
                 to
                 things
                 ,
                 flow
                 from
                 that
                 false
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 gift
                 of
                 true
                 judging
                 is
                 as
                 rare
                 ,
                 as
                 true
                 good
                 it selfe
                 :
                 He
                 who
                 hath
                 it
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 thanke
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 gift
                 ,
                 in
                 securing
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 whirling
                 giddinesse
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 But
                 withall
                 let
                 him
                 resolue
                 that
                 hee
                 and
                 his
                 gift
                 will
                 fall
                 vnder
                 the
                 same
                 erronious
                 censuring
                 of
                 other
                 :
                 But
                 hee
                 hath
                 enough
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 God
                 approuing
                 his
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 courses
                 that
                 flow
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 32.
                 
                 Injuries
                 inflame
                 Corruption
                 .
              
               
                 GReat
                 corruption
                 lurketh
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 as
                 secret
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 to
                 others
                 :
                 But
                 Injuries
                 are
                 Sathans
                 bellowes
                 to
                 blow
                 it
                 vp
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 somewhat
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 great
                 wrongs
                 uttereth
                 not
                 more
                 corruption
                 ,
                 than
                 either
                 himselfe
                 or
                 others
                 could
                 thinke
                 were
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 Sathan
                 stirreth
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 injurie
                 alone
                 ;
                 hee
                 intendeth
                 thereby
                 to
                 draw
                 more
                 sinne
                 out
                 of
                 vs
                 ,
                 by
                 loosing
                 our
                 corruption
                 :
                 Hee
                 knoweth
                 that
                 if
                 all
                 our
                 thoghts
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 our
                 injurer
                 ,
                 Grace
                 will
                 bee
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 and
                 Corruption
                 breake
                 out
                 in
                 grieuous
                 sins
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 haue
                 more
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 busie
                 our selues
                 with
                 our
                 injurer
                 :
                 Sathans
                 ambush
                 in
                 our
                 owne
                 heart
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 thā
                 al
                 our
                 outward
                 injuriers
                 .
                 Many
                 haue
                 keeped
                 their
                 strong
                 hold
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 abode
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 wyled
                 out
                 
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 craftie
                 enemie
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 both
                 lost
                 it
                 and
                 themselfe
                 .
                 So
                 soone
                 as
                 wee
                 are
                 injured
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 turne
                 from
                 our
                 injurer
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 owne
                 heart
                 ,
                 except
                 our
                 corruption
                 be
                 ordered
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 break
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 harme
                 vs
                 worse
                 than
                 our
                 enemie
                 ;
                 if
                 our
                 passions
                 can
                 bee
                 curbed
                 ,
                 the
                 injurie
                 is
                 soone
                 disgested
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 33.
                 
                 How
                 to
                 please
                 God.
                 and
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 WE
                 ought
                 a
                 duety
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 &
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 mans
                 importunitie
                 and
                 our
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 maketh
                 difficultie
                 in
                 caruing
                 their
                 dueties
                 :
                 we
                 know
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 please
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Loue
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   with
                   all
                   thine
                   heart
                   .
                   Matt.
                   22.
                   
                
                 But
                 how
                 to
                 please
                 man
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 hard
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 :
                 If
                 reason
                 can
                 content
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 knowne
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 humour
                 and
                 opinion
                 is
                 vncertaine
                 .
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 know
                 mans
                 rule
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 knoweth
                 it
                 not
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 Neither
                 are
                 all
                 mē
                 of
                 one
                 
                 minde
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 one
                 man
                 for
                 few
                 houres
                 in
                 that
                 same
                 mind
                 :
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 craueth
                 lesse
                 ,
                 than
                 wee
                 owe
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 man
                 is
                 mislearned
                 ,
                 and
                 craueth
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 due
                 ;
                 
                   God
                   is
                   most
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   higher
                   than
                   the
                   highest
                   .
                   Ecclesi
                   .
                   5.
                   7.
                   
                
                 But
                 mans
                 due
                 is
                 as
                 farre
                 inferiour
                 to
                 Gods
                 due
                 ,
                 as
                 man
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 is
                 vnder
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 may
                 serue
                 man
                 then
                 to
                 bee
                 respected
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 is
                 first
                 pleased
                 :
                 If
                 hee
                 bee
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 hee
                 maketh
                 himselfe
                 a
                 competitour
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 may
                 bee
                 a
                 corrivall
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 judgement
                 on
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 obsequious
                 obeyers
                 .
                 Hee
                 is
                 worthie
                 of
                 none
                 other
                 regard
                 ,
                 than
                 misregard
                 :
                 And
                 declareth
                 himselfe
                 an
                 enemie
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 not
                 pleased
                 with
                 this
                 just
                 caruing
                 of
                 dueties
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 difficultie
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 stand
                 betwixt
                 two
                 parties
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 question
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 it selfe
                 :
                 For
                 Gods
                 will
                 is
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 mans
                 foolish
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 either
                 man
                 were
                 conforme
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 wee
                 were
                 onelie
                 
                 flesh
                 ,
                 or
                 onely
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 bee
                 as
                 little
                 question
                 :
                 But
                 man
                 is
                 contrare
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 flesh
                 in
                 vs
                 inclineth
                 most
                 to
                 mans
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 greeable
                 with
                 our
                 owne
                 corruption
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 must
                 bee
                 more
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 than
                 flesh
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 both
                 expede
                 himselfe
                 of
                 these
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 obeying
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 patiently
                 indure
                 trouble
                 for
                 his
                 obedience
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 ouer●come
                 this
                 difficultie
                 ,
                 three
                 blessinges
                 are
                 necessar
                 :
                 Wisdome
                 to
                 direct
                 vs
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 :
                 Loue
                 in
                 doing
                 the
                 right
                 :
                 And
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 we
                 find
                 wrongs
                 for
                 our
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 hatred
                 for
                 our
                 loue
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 wee
                 may
                 to
                 keepe
                 peace
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 Wisedome
                 craueth
                 the
                 duetie
                 ,
                 Loue
                 seasoneth
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 Peace
                 burieth
                 their
                 injuries
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 neither
                 reuenge
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 at
                 discord
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 God
                 shall
                 bee
                 his
                 portion
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 who
                 thus
                 preferreth
                 God
                 to
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 34.
                 
                 Resolutions
                 performed
                 .
              
               
                 REsolution
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 Precedent
                 to
                 our
                 actions
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 actions
                 themselues
                 :
                 If
                 we
                 dwell
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 doe
                 nothing
                 commendable
                 :
                 That
                 Resolution
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 false
                 conception
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 birth
                 ,
                 and
                 commeth
                 not
                 to
                 execution
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 husbandman
                 shall
                 bee
                 euer
                 preparing
                 his
                 plough
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 teill
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 neither
                 sow
                 nor
                 reape
                 :
                 A
                 weake
                 and
                 staggering
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 is
                 broodie
                 of
                 scruples
                 ,
                 and
                 findeth
                 matter
                 of
                 stay
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 worke
                 is
                 well
                 begun
                 ,
                 then
                 Resolution
                 endeth
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 oft-times
                 more
                 difficultie
                 in
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 doing
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 the
                 minde
                 is
                 on
                 many
                 thinges
                 atonce
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Action
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 vpon
                 the
                 worke
                 alone
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 rent
                 in
                 diuersities
                 ,
                 and
                 contrarieties
                 in
                 resoluing
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 trussed
                 vp
                 in
                 doing
                 :
                 Many
                 times
                 wee
                 are
                 in
                 torture
                 resoluing
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Action
                 wee
                 finde
                 peace
                 .
                 A
                 solide
                 and
                 masculus
                 Resolution
                 giueth
                 vs
                 no
                 rest
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 put
                 vs
                 ouer
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Practise
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 resolueth
                 for
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 turneth
                 all
                 the
                 resoluing
                 powers
                 to
                 execution
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 twinnes
                 of
                 a
                 rype
                 Spirit
                 :
                 both
                 to
                 resolue
                 and
                 doe
                 ;
                 to
                 doe
                 without
                 Resolutiō
                 ,
                 is
                 rashnesse
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 resolue
                 without
                 doing
                 ,
                 is
                 faintnesse
                 :
                 He
                 who
                 doeth
                 without
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 dreameth
                 of
                 none
                 impediment
                 ;
                 but
                 hee
                 who
                 resolueth
                 and
                 delayeth
                 execution
                 ,
                 waiteth
                 vpon
                 impediments
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 than
                 hee
                 lacke
                 them
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 faine
                 a
                 thousand
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 fansie
                 .
                 Euen
                 fansied
                 difficulties
                 doe
                 terrifie
                 the
                 lazie
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 reall
                 difficulties
                 doe
                 the
                 wise
                 and
                 diligent
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Sluggard
                   sayeth
                   ,
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   Lyon
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   I
                   dare
                   not
                   goe
                   foorth
                   ,
                   least
                   I
                   bee
                   killed
                   .
                   Prov.
                   26.
                   13.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 35.
                 
                 Callings
                 are
                 our
                 tryals
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 Callings
                 are
                 Gods
                 taske
                 appointed
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 they
                 his
                 Tryalls
                 to
                 proue
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 vs
                 :
                 Hee
                 hath
                 ordained
                 many
                 callings
                 for
                 mans
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 turne
                 these
                 meanes
                 of
                 good
                 in
                 a
                 snare
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 lawfull
                 Calling
                 without
                 the
                 owne
                 good
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 right
                 way
                 to
                 come
                 by
                 that
                 end
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 passeth
                 that
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 chooseth
                 the
                 wrong
                 .
                 
                   Equitie
                   ,
                   Honestie
                   ,
                   Humanitie
                   ,
                   Vprightnes
                   ,
                
                 are
                 Gods
                 ordinance
                 for
                 Callinges
                 :
                 
                   Deceat
                   ,
                   Circumvention
                   ,
                   Doublenesse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 are
                 Sathans
                 inuention
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 many
                 shift
                 the
                 first
                 as
                 a
                 vyce
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 the
                 second
                 as
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 their
                 Calling
                 :
                 God
                 setteth
                 before
                 them
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 mankind
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 set
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 owne
                 priuate
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 obtaining
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 hurt
                 their
                 neighbour
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 can
                 God
                 blesse
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ordinance
                 ?
                 They
                 may
                 scrap
                 
                 together
                 a
                 state
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 will
                 blow
                 vpon
                 it
                 :
                 They
                 thinke
                 that
                 Callings
                 are
                 not
                 Gods
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 nor
                 themselues
                 lyable
                 to
                 reckoning
                 .
                 And
                 exerce
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 vptaking
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 none
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 But
                 O
                 miserable
                 greatnes
                 ,
                 that
                 diminisheth
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyeth
                 them
                 that
                 haue
                 it
                 !
                 The
                 losse
                 is
                 heere
                 incomparablie
                 greater
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 conceated
                 gaine
                 .
                 What
                 profite
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 loose
                 their
                 soule
                 ?
                 To
                 conquesh
                 Hell
                 to
                 themselus
                 ,
                 for
                 enriching
                 their
                 posteritie
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 pittie
                 to
                 see
                 men
                 forsake
                 honey
                 ,
                 and
                 sucke
                 Venome
                 greedily
                 ,
                 but
                 greater
                 pittie
                 to
                 see
                 men
                 of
                 an
                 euill
                 cariage
                 in
                 their
                 Calling
                 counted
                 the
                 onely
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 who
                 are
                 consciencious
                 to
                 bee
                 counted
                 no
                 men
                 :
                 I
                 wonder
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 same
                 error
                 ,
                 which
                 misleadeth
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 approue
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 wrong
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 wonder
                 that
                 mankynd
                 injured
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 doeth
                 honour
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 euill
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 
                 a
                 just
                 thing
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 hurt
                 man
                 more
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 foolishlie
                 alloweth
                 them
                 ,
                 whome
                 hee
                 disdaineth
                 :
                 They
                 cannot
                 complaine
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 their
                 wrong
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 approue
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 saifer
                 course
                 to
                 honour
                 God
                 by
                 following
                 his
                 will
                 in
                 an
                 honest
                 and
                 faythfull
                 discharge
                 of
                 our
                 Calling
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 mankynde
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 acceptable
                 to
                 GOD.
                 Heereby
                 hee
                 proueth
                 to
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 sealeth
                 it
                 in
                 our
                 owne
                 conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 placed
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 Calling
                 in
                 me●cie
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 mankynde
                 and
                 to
                 our selfe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 36.
                 
                 Foode
                 of
                 our
                 Soule
                 .
              
               
                 OUr
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 bodie
                 condemneth
                 our
                 brutishnesse
                 about
                 our
                 Soule
                 :
                 both
                 are
                 substances
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 neede
                 of
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 but
                 wee
                 are
                 more
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 bodies
                 necessities
                 ,
                 and
                 carefull
                 to
                 supplie
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 Soules
                 necessities
                 ,
                 are
                 both
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 urging
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 the
                 bodies
                 :
                 Our
                 bodies
                 lye
                 vnder
                 colde
                 and
                 heate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 decay
                 of
                 our
                 naturall
                 moystnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 bee
                 duelie
                 supplyed
                 by
                 nurishment
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 entertaining
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sparke
                 of
                 Grace
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 our
                 corruption
                 ,
                 is
                 daylie
                 and
                 hourely
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 senslesnes
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 when
                 these
                 greater
                 necessities
                 are
                 not
                 felt
                 and
                 supplyed
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 man
                 is
                 so
                 foolish
                 as
                 to
                 feede
                 his
                 body
                 with
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 doe
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 bee
                 so
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 haue
                 substance
                 to
                 maintaine
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 many
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 their
                 soule
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 necessitie
                 it
                 hath
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 supplie
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 other
                 who
                 thinke
                 they
                 know
                 all
                 those
                 ,
                 doe
                 content
                 themselues
                 with
                 imaginations
                 :
                 They
                 doe
                 worse
                 to
                 their
                 soule
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 their
                 bodie
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Soule
                 is
                 more
                 blokish
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 bodie
                 ,
                 in
                 standing
                 content
                 with
                 these
                 conceats
                 :
                 Aske
                 them
                 what
                 certaintie
                 they
                 haue
                 of
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 securitie
                 from
                 miserie
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 no
                 more
                 reason
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 supposed
                 absent
                 euill
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 neere
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 conceated
                 good
                 is
                 farre
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 man
                 can
                 bee
                 seased
                 in
                 a
                 worldlie
                 inheritance
                 by
                 imagination
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 haue
                 no
                 more
                 warrand
                 for
                 their
                 Saluation
                 .
                 The
                 estate
                 of
                 our
                 Soule
                 heere
                 ,
                 and
                 eternall
                 Saluation
                 heereafter
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 pointe
                 to
                 hazard
                 vpon
                 a
                 fansie
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 wholesome
                 body
                 that
                 findeth
                 the
                 owne
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 craueth
                 good
                 foode
                 ,
                 and
                 turneth
                 it
                 in
                 it
                 owne
                 substance
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 wholesome
                 Soule
                 ,
                 that
                 alwayes
                 desireth
                 God
                 ,
                 findeth
                 sensiblie
                 his
                 union
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 continuall
                 communion
                 pa●taketh
                 of
                 the
                 diuine
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 finde
                 my
                 Soule
                 burnt
                 vp
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 paunting
                 like
                 the
                 Hart
                 for
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 gaping
                 like
                 the
                 thirstie
                 ground
                 for
                 raine
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 fedde
                 with
                 fansies
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 
                 rest
                 on
                 any
                 thing
                 beside
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 him
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 doth
                 sweetelie
                 rest
                 on
                 him
                 who
                 only
                 filleth
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 resteth
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Nothing
                 can
                 fill
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 greater
                 than
                 it
                 :
                 Though
                 in
                 substance
                 it
                 bee
                 finite
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 infinite
                 in
                 the
                 desires
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 God
                 alone
                 doth
                 infinitely
                 exceed
                 it
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 substance
                 &
                 desires
                 :
                 It
                 would
                 bee
                 counted
                 frenesie
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 prease
                 to
                 driue
                 himselfe
                 in
                 a
                 Nut
                 shell
                 :
                 So
                 is
                 hee
                 ,
                 who
                 seeketh
                 contentment
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 alone
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 37.
                 
                 A
                 constant
                 dyet
                 of
                 Gods
                 Worshippe
                 .
              
               
                 APpetite
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 preparation
                 for
                 meate
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 a
                 zealous
                 affection
                 for
                 
                   the
                   worshippe
                   of
                   God
                
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 haue
                 our
                 appointed
                 tymes
                 for
                 Spirituall
                 exercises
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keepe
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 withall
                 ,
                 to
                 striue
                 for
                 the
                 spirituall
                 Appetite
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 sweete
                 is
                 that
                 Exercise
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Soule
                 ?
                 wherein
                 our
                 necessitie
                 wakeneth
                 our
                 desire
                 :
                 Our
                 desire
                 sharpneth
                 our
                 Appetite
                 :
                 and
                 our
                 Appetite
                 thrusteth
                 our
                 heart
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 GOD
                 pulleth
                 both
                 our
                 heart
                 and
                 our selfe
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 In
                 one
                 instant
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 both
                 pressed
                 with
                 sense
                 of
                 miserie
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 with
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 sweetly
                 allured
                 and
                 drawen
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 himselfe
                 :
                 These
                 are
                 wonderfull
                 actions
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 wrought
                 in
                 vs
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 carie
                 vs
                 vp
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 I
                 tye
                 mee
                 not
                 superstitioussie
                 to
                 houres
                 of
                 holy
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 yet
                 religiouslie
                 I
                 will
                 keepe
                 them
                 :
                 These
                 houres
                 are
                 sweete
                 to
                 mee
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 draweth
                 my
                 Soule
                 by
                 strong
                 desires
                 and
                 fayth
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 when
                 either
                 these
                 Exercises
                 doe
                 tryst
                 with
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 or
                 God
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 bringeth
                 vs
                 to
                 an
                 holy
                 disposition
                 ;
                 and
                 great
                 is
                 the
                 fruite
                 of
                 these
                 Exercises
                 :
                 Thereby
                 our
                 Soules
                 euen
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 are
                 keeped
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 vnder
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 yet
                 vnder
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 vnder
                 a
                 fresh
                 
                 remembrance
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Such
                 a
                 disposition
                 is
                 both
                 a
                 virtuall
                 supplie
                 of
                 feeling
                 bygone
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 seale
                 of
                 our
                 eternall
                 fruition
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 GOD
                 hath
                 promised
                 a
                 blessing
                 to
                 his
                 worship
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 punished
                 with
                 profannesse
                 and
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 keepe
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 houre
                 wherein
                 wee
                 haue
                 not
                 an
                 businesse
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 neuer
                 sent
                 away
                 an
                 holy
                 heart
                 from
                 him
                 without
                 some
                 comfort
                 ,
                 hee
                 needeth
                 none
                 exhortation
                 to
                 the
                 wo●ke
                 ,
                 who
                 findeth
                 the
                 daylie
                 fruite
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Seuen
                   times
                   a
                   day
                   doe
                   I
                   praise
                   thee
                   Lord
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   thy
                   righteous
                   judgements
                   .
                   Psal.
                   119.
                   164.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 38.
                 
                 Mans
                 securitie
                 in
                 GOD.
                 
              
               
                 TWo
                 thinges
                 greatly
                 trouble
                 vs
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 sudden
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 and
                 vncertaine
                 Events
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 shaketh
                 vs
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 vncertaine
                 :
                 When
                 we
                 looke
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 dint
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 wee
                 cannot
                 gather
                 our
                 Spirites
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 wee
                 wander
                 ,
                 or
                 sticke
                 on
                 second
                 causes
                 ,
                 wee
                 cannot
                 light
                 vpon
                 the
                 certaine
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 remeed
                 for
                 both
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   our
                   Habitation
                   ,
                   Ps.
                   91.
                   1.
                   
                
                 So
                 lōg
                 as
                 our
                 Soules
                 remaine
                 beneath
                 amōg
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 tossed
                 with
                 euerie
                 thing
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 wee
                 rest
                 on
                 God
                 ,
                 wee
                 find
                 Peace
                 .
                 The
                 conscience
                 of
                 his
                 Working
                 ,
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 Wisedome
                 ,
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 his
                 Loue
                 ,
                 lifteth
                 vs
                 aboue
                 these
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 vs
                 partake
                 that
                 rest
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 himselfe
                 :
                 Though
                 hee
                 moue
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 is
                 not
                 moued
                 ,
                 and
                 impartes
                 this
                 rest
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 rest
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 wonder
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 prouidence
                 shake
                 vs
                 ,
                 finding
                 vs
                 downe
                 among
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 wee
                 abide
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 bee
                 free
                 of
                 stormes
                 :
                 
                   Hee
                   shall
                   giue
                   vs
                   rest
                   ,
                   while
                   these
                   calamities
                   
                   passe
                   ouer
                   :
                   Psal.
                   57.
                   1.
                   
                   Who
                   so
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   his
                   secret
                   ,
                
                 looketh
                 downe
                 securelie
                 on
                 all
                 the
                 toyles
                 of
                 the
                 worlde
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Doue
                   abiding
                   in
                   the
                   cliftes
                   of
                   the
                   Rocke
                   :
                   Cant.
                   2.
                   14.
                   
                   And
                   the
                   Chicken
                   vnder
                   the
                   winges
                   of
                   the
                   Henne
                   that
                   hatcheth
                   it
                   ,
                   doe
                   neither
                   feare
                   the
                   stormes
                   nor
                   the
                   Eagle
                   .
                
                 So
                 the
                 Soule
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 woundes
                 of
                 Christ
                 creepeth
                 to
                 his
                 bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 warmed
                 with
                 Gods
                 electing
                 loue
                 ,
                 is
                 sure
                 of
                 his
                 protecting
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 absolute
                 power
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 hee
                 will
                 :
                 And
                 his
                 limited
                 power
                 is
                 set
                 to
                 worke
                 to
                 doe
                 his
                 will
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 both
                 in
                 producing
                 of
                 thinges
                 and
                 sustaineing
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 maine
                 decreete
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 executing
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 his
                 Elect
                 through
                 all
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 appointed
                 happinesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 39.
                 
                 Holy
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 Difficultie
                 and
                 Profite
                 .
              
               
                 HOlie
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 is
                 pleasant
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 profitable
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Sathan
                 knoweth
                 ,
                 and
                 preasseth
                 to
                 stay
                 :
                 wee
                 may
                 close
                 our selfe
                 in
                 secret
                 from
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 doore
                 nor
                 locke
                 can
                 hold
                 him
                 out
                 :
                 Wee
                 can
                 shift
                 our
                 dearest
                 Friendes
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 wee
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 throngeth
                 in
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 well
                 fenced
                 minde
                 wherein
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 breake
                 by
                 fansies
                 and
                 suggestions
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 wee
                 are
                 thinking
                 of
                 his
                 debarring
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 same
                 thought
                 hee
                 either
                 enters
                 in
                 (
                 turning
                 our
                 barre
                 in
                 his
                 key
                 )
                 or
                 maketh
                 vs
                 to
                 evan●sh
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 difference
                 is
                 there
                 betweene
                 his
                 inbreaking
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 evanishing
                 ,
                 and
                 out-running
                 ?
                 None
                 can
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 moments
                 urge
                 a
                 deepe
                 and
                 a
                 sensible
                 Meditation
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 either
                 the
                 minde
                 is
                 to
                 call
                 home
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 seeke
                 .
              
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 when
                 wee
                 goe
                 to
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 to
                 pull
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 Spirites
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 out
                 all
                 distractions
                 ,
                 to
                 fixe
                 our
                 minde
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 holde
                 it
                 at
                 that
                 stay
                 without
                 diuerting
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 our
                 conscience
                 on
                 worke
                 ,
                 to
                 checke
                 that
                 watch
                 ,
                 and
                 aduertise
                 vs
                 both
                 of
                 Sathans
                 suggestions
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 wandering
                 of
                 our
                 mind
                 :
                 And
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 in
                 the
                 entrie
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 diuine
                 vertue
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 draw
                 our
                 minde
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 unite
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 hee
                 communicate
                 himselfe
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 measure
                 he
                 thinketh
                 meete
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 fruitefull
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 heart
                 receiueth
                 such
                 stampe
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 maketh
                 it
                 to
                 taste
                 how
                 good
                 hee
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 thirst
                 for
                 more
                 Grace
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 earnestly
                 seeke
                 vp
                 these
                 sweete
                 streames
                 to
                 the
                 fountaine
                 ,
                 euen
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 where
                 that
                 perfection
                 dwelleth
                 .
                 Such
                 Meditation
                 bringeth
                 out
                 some
                 point
                 of
                 liuelie
                 and
                 affectuous
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 these
                 holy
                 conceptions
                 worketh
                 a
                 greater
                 puritie
                 and
                 holinesse
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 that
                 conceiueth
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 soule
                 in
                 that
                 
                 case
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 simple
                 actiue
                 ,
                 but
                 passiue
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 changed
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 these
                 heauēly
                 things
                 that
                 it
                 conceiueth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 40.
                 
                 Spiritualitie
                 of
                 the
                 bodie
                 .
              
               
                 OUr
                 bodies
                 are
                 earthly
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 haue
                 a
                 promise
                 of
                 Spiritualitie
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 as
                 easie
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 to
                 cleanse
                 them
                 from
                 sinne
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 alreadie
                 practised
                 in
                 our
                 kinde
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 :
                 Our
                 nature
                 in
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 is
                 spiritualized
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 possibilitie
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 certaintie
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 in
                 vs
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 our
                 Brother
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 he
                 is
                 our
                 Head
                 ,
                 therefore
                 wee
                 must
                 bee
                 like
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 conformitie
                 
                   with
                   his
                   glorious
                   Bodie
                   .
                   Philip.
                   3.
                   
                
              
               
                 So
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 Soule
                 liueth
                 by
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 these
                 promises
                 ,
                 it
                 beginneth
                 to
                 feele
                 this
                 spritualitie
                 :
                 Wee
                 loue
                 our
                 body
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 oft-ten
                 idoll
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 Grace
                 maketh
                 vs
                 loue
                 it
                 lesse
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 naturall
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 as
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 fullie
                 spirituall
                 in
                 Heauen
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 seale
                 and
                 token
                 of
                 that
                 spiritualitie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 disabled
                 for
                 sinfull
                 actions
                 :
                 The
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 satietie
                 of
                 spirituall
                 influence
                 ,
                 bringeth
                 for
                 the
                 tyme
                 a
                 deadnesse
                 to
                 sinne
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 Scarcelie
                 can
                 the
                 minde
                 strengthen
                 it selfe
                 in
                 any
                 spirituall
                 delight
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 bodie
                 is
                 thereby
                 weakned
                 :
                 The
                 Soule
                 marking
                 that
                 disposition
                 ,
                 is
                 confirmed
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bodie
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 onely
                 loser
                 ,
                 is
                 content
                 of
                 that
                 weakning
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 owne
                 spiritualitie
                 :
                 When
                 our
                 Soule
                 shall
                 bee
                 full
                 of
                 glorie
                 in
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 turne
                 the
                 body
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 estate
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 care
                 not
                 how
                 weake
                 my
                 body
                 bee
                 for
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 sinne
                 :
                 I
                 haue
                 then
                 most
                 delight
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   beaten
                   downe
                   and
                   brought
                   in
                   subjection
                   ,
                   1.
                   
                   Cor.
                   9.
                   27.
                
                 not
                 to
                 hinder
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 helpe
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 41.
                 
                 Credulitie
                 and
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 are
                 weake
                 attendants
                 of
                 a
                 weake
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 CRedulitie
                 ,
                 and
                 Confidence
                 are
                 usuallie
                 found
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 for
                 taking
                 in
                 of
                 reports
                 is
                 an
                 euill
                 porter
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 a
                 lavish
                 out-giuer
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 admitteth
                 both
                 others
                 reportes
                 and
                 the
                 owne
                 imbrede
                 suspitions
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 giueth
                 them
                 out
                 boldly
                 as
                 vndoubted
                 truthes
                 :
                 In
                 one
                 instant
                 ,
                 their
                 heart
                 is
                 both
                 at
                 the
                 roote
                 of
                 the
                 eare
                 ,
                 hearing
                 greedilie
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 toppe
                 of
                 the
                 tongue
                 ,
                 talking
                 looslie
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 tryeth
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 spareth
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 Credulitie
                 putteth
                 no
                 difference
                 betweene
                 mans
                 report
                 &
                 Gods
                 word
                 ,
                 their
                 owne
                 apprehension
                 and
                 diuine
                 reuelation
                 :
                 Confidence
                 resteth
                 on
                 them
                 all
                 alike
                 ,
                 and
                 venteth
                 all
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 assurance
                 :
                 It
                 knoweth
                 no
                 degrees
                 of
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 but
                 layeth
                 the
                 same
                 degree
                 of
                 trust
                 vpon
                 humane
                 rumours
                 ,
                 as
                 vpon
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Creede
                 .
              
               
               
                 They
                 are
                 the
                 two
                 wings
                 of
                 Calumnie
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 it
                 cannot
                 flee
                 abroad
                 :
                 When
                 Sathan
                 hath
                 layde
                 in
                 the
                 vncharitable
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 egges
                 or
                 seedes
                 of
                 
                   Ignorance
                   ,
                   Malice
                   ,
                   Prejudice
                   ,
                   Suspition
                   ,
                
                 preposterous
                 Zeale
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 Then
                 hee
                 worketh
                 mightilie
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hatcheth
                 the
                 monstrous
                 bird
                 of
                 Calumnie
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 winglesse
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 vented
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 hee
                 putteth
                 Confidence
                 and
                 Credulitie
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 flee
                 abroad
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 brought
                 foorth
                 in
                 secret
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 match
                 of
                 Sathans
                 joyning
                 :
                 
                   A
                   babling
                   tongue
                
                 to
                 speake
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   a
                   bibulous
                   eare
                
                 to
                 drinke
                 in
                 greedilie
                 bad
                 reportes
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 weake
                 Soule
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 two
                 such
                 assistants
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 would
                 perswad
                 them
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 haue
                 lesse
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 than
                 hee
                 who
                 must
                 heare
                 their
                 raw
                 and
                 vnconsiderate
                 reportes
                 .
                 Hee
                 needeth
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 vent
                 his
                 tales
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 trusted
                 at
                 once
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 hearers
                 must
                 either
                 beleeue
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 degree
                 of
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 suffer
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 
                 It
                 is
                 easier
                 to
                 bee
                 their
                 informers
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 hearers
                 or
                 reformers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 rather
                 in
                 lies
                 and
                 trifles
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 trueth
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 as
                 hard
                 to
                 take
                 contrare
                 information
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 errors
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 drinke
                 them
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 our
                 best
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 reportes
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 giue
                 euery
                 thing
                 its
                 owne
                 due
                 of
                 trust
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 trust
                 the
                 owne
                 degree
                 of
                 asseveration
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 folie
                 to
                 embrace
                 humane
                 reports
                 with
                 that
                 same
                 degree
                 of
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 doe
                 diuine
                 trueth
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 speake
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 confidence
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 speciall
                 worke
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   to
                   direct
                   vs
                   in
                   the
                   trueth
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 Saluation
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 our
                 common
                 conuersation
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 reigneth
                 ,
                 hee
                 placeth
                 holy
                 Discretion
                 at
                 the
                 roote
                 of
                 our
                 eares
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 vs
                 from
                 racklesse
                 Credulitie
                 :
                 And
                 hee
                 guydeth
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 wise
                 Charitie
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 vndiscreet
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 inventing
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 mens
                 reports
                 .
                 
                   The
                   foolish
                   man
                   will
                   
                   beleeue
                   euery
                   thing
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   prudent
                   will
                   consider
                   his
                   steppes
                   .
                   Prov.
                   14.
                   15.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 42.
                 
                 The
                 sight
                 of
                 a
                 present
                 God-head
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 worke
                 to
                 direct
                 our
                 life
                 a●ight
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 haue
                 giuen
                 good
                 precepts
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 full
                 and
                 pertinent
                 rule
                 .
                 And
                 God
                 who
                 knoweth
                 best
                 our
                 duetie
                 ,
                 hath
                 summed
                 all
                 vp
                 in
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 
                   VValke
                   before
                   mee
                   ,
                   and
                   bee
                   thou
                   vpright
                   .
                   Gen●s
                   .
                   17.
                   1.
                   
                
                 The
                 sight
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 a
                 reuealed
                 ,
                 reconcealed
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 God-head
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 marrow
                 and
                 substance
                 of
                 all
                 wholesome
                 directions
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 can
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 must
                 loue
                 and
                 seeke
                 an
                 union
                 with
                 him
                 ?
                 and
                 keepe
                 that
                 union
                 by
                 a
                 constant
                 walking
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 Hee
                 cannot
                 bee
                 seene
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 light
                 ,
                 nor
                 felt
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 raritie
                 of
                 these
                 blessinges
                 make
                 the
                 Christian
                 conuersation
                 so
                 rare
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 compleate
                 Furniture
                 for
                 our
                 duetie
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   know
                   it
                
                 ,
                 next
                 to
                 
                   will
                   it
                
                 ,
                 and
                 thirdlie
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 
                   a
                   power
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                
                 :
                 All
                 these
                 are
                 obtained
                 by
                 setting
                 God
                 before
                 vs.
                 
              
               
                 Neither
                 is
                 hee
                 a
                 beholder
                 of
                 his
                 gifts
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 effectuall
                 mouer
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 setting
                 vs
                 and
                 his
                 Grace
                 in
                 vs
                 to
                 worke
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 powerfull
                 working
                 .
                 If
                 his
                 pure
                 light
                 fill
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 his
                 effectuall
                 power
                 will
                 fill
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 light
                 and
                 power
                 can
                 lead
                 vs
                 no
                 wher-else
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 himself
                 :
                 They
                 put
                 vs
                 to
                 a
                 restlesnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 wee
                 are
                 pleasing
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 restlesnes
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 sweete
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 goodnes
                 of
                 promised
                 blessings
                 ,
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 threatned
                 curses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 equitie
                 of
                 dueties
                 commanded
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 in
                 their
                 vigour
                 when
                 we
                 see
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 faith
                 and
                 obedience
                 doe
                 follow
                 :
                 Other
                 considerations
                 haue
                 their
                 owne
                 force
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 so
                 immediate
                 and
                 strong
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 neither
                 place
                 for
                 delay
                 ,
                 nor
                 hypocrisie
                 .
                 He
                 who
                 seeth
                 God
                 alway
                 ,
                 dare
                 neither
                 neglect
                 his
                 duetie
                 ,
                 nor
                 doe
                 it
                 deceitfully
                 .
              
               
               
                 Where
                 this
                 care
                 is
                 ,
                 Sinne
                 findeth
                 a
                 bridle
                 ,
                 and
                 Grace
                 a
                 spurre
                 .
                 There
                 can
                 no
                 tentation
                 ouercome
                 vs
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 wee
                 see
                 God
                 clearely
                 before
                 vs
                 :
                 Sathans
                 suggestions
                 evanish
                 as
                 mist
                 before
                 that
                 face
                 :
                 And
                 our
                 corruption
                 dare
                 not
                 shew
                 it selfe
                 before
                 the
                 clearenes
                 of
                 that
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 walking
                 in
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 roving
                 ,
                 ,
                 till
                 wee
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 .
                 This
                 maintaineth
                 light
                 in
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 sensiblenesse
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 setteth
                 to
                 worke
                 our
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 and
                 hold
                 vs
                 in
                 a
                 conuersation
                 worthie
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 see
                 alwayes
                 looking
                 on
                 vs.
                 Men
                 are
                 diuersly
                 affected
                 with
                 this
                 sight
                 :
                 Some
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 other
                 condemne
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 phanaticke
                 imagination
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 comprise
                 all
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Grace
                 within
                 their
                 owne
                 personall
                 experience
                 :
                 
                   But
                   VVisedome
                   is
                   justified
                   of
                   her
                   children
                   .
                
              
               
                 They
                 who
                 are
                 conscious
                 and
                 sensible
                 ,
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 enjoye
                 the
                 vnspeakable
                 fruites
                 thereof
                 :
                 While
                 other
                 are
                 as
                 voyde
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 voyde
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 it selfe
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 43.
                 
                 Patrons
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 are
                 condignelie
                 payed
                 for
                 their
                 pleading
                 .
              
               
                 OPinions
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 are
                 discoueries
                 of
                 our
                 condition
                 ;
                 he
                 who
                 counteth
                 highlie
                 of
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 hath
                 his
                 part
                 thereof
                 :
                 It
                 commeth
                 freely
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 leadeth
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 thankfulnesse
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 his
                 gift
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 proper
                 worke
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 bring
                 vs
                 to
                 him
                 againe
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 his
                 stryne
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 pulleth
                 our
                 Soules
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 reporting
                 messēger
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 inbiding
                 seale
                 ;
                 hee
                 worketh
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Gods
                 loue
                 in
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 meeting
                 we
                 giue
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 No
                 childe
                 of
                 Grace
                 can
                 satisfie
                 himselfe
                 in
                 magnifying
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 powre
                 out
                 it selfe
                 on
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 filleth
                 the
                 hart
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 so
                 doth
                 it
                 the
                 mouth
                 with
                 :
                 
                   VVhat
                   shall
                   I
                   rēder
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ?
                   Ps.
                   116.
                   12.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 Patrons
                 of
                 Nature
                 seeme
                 yet
                 to
                 abyde
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 that
                 patrocinie
                 is
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 flesh
                 
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 If
                 a
                 Captiue
                 commend
                 his
                 Prison
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 token
                 hee
                 is
                 not
                 wearie
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 worse
                 )
                 desireth
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 deliuered
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Sauing
                 Grace
                 in
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Arke
                 of
                 Gods
                 building
                 ,
                 to
                 saue
                 those
                 that
                 goe
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 Pelagius
                 brittle
                 ,
                 and
                 rent
                 shalloppe
                 of
                 naturall
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 selfe-sufficiencie
                 ,
                 drowneth
                 men
                 in
                 damnation
                 .
                 In
                 things
                 naturall
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 Nature
                 can
                 doe
                 something
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 matters
                 supernaturall
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Saluation
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 blind
                 as
                 the
                 mould-warp
                 ,
                 dead
                 as
                 a
                 carcase
                 ,
                 and
                 vyld
                 as
                 a
                 carion
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 ascryue
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 deseruing
                 or
                 disposition
                 for
                 Grace
                 ,
                 we
                 denye
                 both
                 the
                 Nature
                 and
                 necessitie
                 of
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 Errors
                 in
                 other
                 pointes
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 discouer
                 indeed
                 weakenesse
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 these
                 practick
                 poynts
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Gods
                 worke
                 in
                 our
                 Calling
                 and
                 conuersation
                 ,
                 they
                 discouer
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 our
                 persons
                 :
                 They
                 who
                 are
                 translated
                 from
                 Nature
                 to
                 Grace
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 abhorre
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 praise
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
               
                 O!
                 how
                 dangerous
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 count
                 Nature
                 Grace
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 magnifie
                 it
                 against
                 Grace
                 ?
              
               
                 If
                 their
                 opinion
                 bee
                 well
                 examined
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 bee
                 found
                 to
                 lay
                 two
                 strange
                 grounds
                 to
                 themselues
                 :
                 One
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 sprung
                 of
                 another
                 beginning
                 ,
                 than
                 fallen
                 Adam
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 court
                 another
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Redeemer
                 of
                 mankynde
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 come
                 of
                 lost
                 Adam
                 ,
                 and
                 depend
                 on
                 Christ
                 our
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 wee
                 dare
                 neither
                 speake
                 so
                 proudly
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 basely
                 of
                 Grace
                 .
                 
                   The
                   poore
                   speaketh
                   with
                   prayers
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   rich
                   answereth
                   roughlie
                   .
                   Prov.
                   18
                   23.
                   
                
                 Wee
                 count
                 it
                 our
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 dead
                 and
                 gracelesse
                 Nature
                 ,
                 is
                 quickned
                 and
                 renewed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 free
                 and
                 powerfull
                 Grace
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 their
                 pleading
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 priuiledge
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 all
                 is
                 deepelie
                 pressed
                 ,
                 that
                 priuiledge
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   hardnesse
                   of
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 greater
                 plague
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   libertie
                   to
                   fall
                   frō
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   resist
                   it
                   .
                
                 They
                 shall
                 neuer
                 
                 craue
                 blessings
                 to
                 mee
                 ,
                 who
                 take
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 priuiledge
                 ,
                 and
                 blessing
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 heauiest
                 (
                 but
                 the
                 just
                 )
                 plague
                 of
                 God
                 on
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 both
                 these
                 pleaders
                 are
                 condignelie
                 rewarded
                 by
                 their
                 Clients
                 :
                 Defenders
                 of
                 Grace
                 haue
                 not
                 their
                 gages
                 to
                 to
                 seeke
                 ,
                 and
                 Natures
                 proctors
                 haue
                 such
                 gaine
                 ,
                 as
                 shee
                 can
                 giue
                 .
                 The
                 mater
                 abideth
                 not
                 in
                 questioning
                 ,
                 the
                 persons
                 ,
                 are
                 discerned
                 before
                 the
                 question
                 bee
                 debated
                 .
                 Magnifiers
                 of
                 Grace
                 proue
                 children
                 o●
                 Grace
                 :
                 and
                 praisers
                 of
                 Nature
                 sticke
                 still
                 in
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   kyndlie
                   to
                   euery
                   thing
                   to
                   respect
                   the
                   owne
                   originall
                   and
                   Benefactor
                   ▪
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   respected
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   I
                   content
                   my selfe
                   with
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   to
                   call
                
                 Christ
                 both
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Finisher
                 of
                 Faith.
                 Heb.
                 12.
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 professe
                 before
                 men
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 saued
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 Christ.
                 Ephes.
                 2.
                 5.
                 
                 
                   And
                   with
                   holy
                   Antiquitie
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 then
                 most
                 sure
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 ascriue
                 all
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Saluation
                 to
                 the
                 mercie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 merite
                 of
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 44.
                 
                 Conceat
                 of
                 Wisedome
                 is
                 great
                 folie
                 .
              
               
                 
                   COnceat
                   of
                   VVisedome
                
                 is
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Counseller
                 ;
                 while
                 we
                 intend
                 our
                 businesse
                 ,
                 wee
                 thinke
                 all
                 is
                 rypelie
                 aduised
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 weakenes
                 :
                 we
                 thinke
                 then
                 both
                 of
                 our
                 Witte
                 and
                 worke
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 haue
                 aduised
                 &
                 done
                 better
                 ;
                 &
                 that
                 with
                 some
                 close
                 Resolutiō
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 better
                 to
                 businesse
                 following
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 next
                 affaires
                 finde
                 vs
                 in
                 that
                 same
                 folie
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 a
                 new
                 matter
                 of
                 after-thinking
                 ,
                 and
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 first
                 Conceate
                 misleadeth
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Corrupt
                 Counsellers
                 haue
                 neede
                 of
                 reformation
                 ,
                 &
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 corrupt
                 Coūseller
                 in
                 our
                 Soule
                 ,
                 than
                 this
                 conceat
                 :
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Father
                 to
                 beget
                 ,
                 or
                 Mother
                 to
                 bring
                 foort●
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nurse
                 to
                 foster
                 our
                 businesse
                 ▪
                 there
                 can
                 neither
                 bee
                 hope
                 of
                 good
                 successe
                 in
                 our
                 adoes
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 amendement
                 of
                 our
                 error
                 :
                 Conscience
                 
                 of
                 our
                 weaknesse
                 :
                 imploring
                 of
                 Gods
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 warinesse
                 in
                 our
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 are
                 better
                 Directors
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 wee
                 distrust
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 relye
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 call
                 on
                 God
                 for
                 a
                 blessing
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 either
                 finde
                 that
                 blessing
                 which
                 wee
                 aske
                 ,
                 or
                 contentment
                 in
                 the
                 lacke
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 Conceat
                 debarreth
                 the
                 blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 doubleth
                 our
                 miscontentment
                 in
                 the
                 lacke
                 .
                 Hee
                 cutteth
                 himselfe
                 off
                 both
                 ,
                 from
                 Gods
                 direction
                 ,
                 and
                 blessing
                 in
                 his
                 adoes
                 ,
                 who
                 conceateth
                 strongely
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 wisedome
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 is
                 compassed
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 who
                 resteth
                 on
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 his
                 mercie
                 offereth
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 justice
                 decerneth
                 the
                 saue-guyding
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 distrusteth
                 himselfe
                 &
                 trusteth
                 in
                 God
                 ▪
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 his
                 justice
                 to
                 desert
                 the
                 selfe-conceated
                 wise
                 man
                 :
                 Hee
                 gaineth
                 much
                 who
                 dependeth
                 on
                 God
                 :
                 His
                 businesse
                 are
                 begun
                 ,
                 sweyeth
                 ,
                 and
                 accomplished
                 by
                 GODS
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 other
                 left
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 must
                 wrestle
                 with
                 difficulties
                 of
                 affaires
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 crossing
                 Prouidence
                 .
                 The
                 best
                 way
                 
                 to
                 bee
                 wise
                 indeede
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 conscienciouslie
                 humble
                 vnder
                 sense
                 of
                 folie
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 strong
                 conceate
                 of
                 Wisedome
                 is
                 extreame
                 madnesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 45
                 Dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 world
                 is
                 wise
                 in
                 the
                 owne
                 generation
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 turneth
                 their
                 wisedome
                 to
                 folie
                 ;
                 it
                 affecteth
                 men
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 sette
                 towards
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Worldlings
                 with
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 godlie
                 with
                 hatred
                 :
                 These
                 affections
                 it
                 testifieth
                 by
                 answereable
                 actions
                 ,
                 honouring
                 the
                 beloued
                 worldlings
                 ,
                 and
                 troubling
                 the
                 hated
                 godlie
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 foolish
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 in
                 this
                 second
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 vexe
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 possibly
                 insnare
                 them
                 to
                 byde
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Worldes
                 fowning
                 and
                 flatterie
                 is
                 more
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 than
                 her
                 frowning
                 ;
                 and
                 her
                 open
                 hostilitie
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 securitie
                 of
                 the
                 Sainctes
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 Gods
                 great
                 mercie
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 who
                 turneth
                 their
                 injuries
                 to
                 our
                 mortification
                 
                 Wee
                 are
                 called
                 to
                 renounce
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 rageth
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 preassing
                 either
                 to
                 retaine
                 ,
                 or
                 recall
                 ,
                 or
                 destroy
                 vs
                 ,
                 it
                 chaseth
                 vs
                 out
                 of
                 it selfe
                 .
                 All
                 their
                 contesting
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 putteth
                 vs
                 further
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 wee
                 were
                 before
                 ,
                 their
                 hatred
                 and
                 injuries
                 worke
                 a
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 worlde
                 in
                 vs
                 :
                 This
                 maketh
                 a
                 diuorce
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 end
                 ,
                 a
                 Death
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 take
                 this
                 as
                 a
                 dying
                 and
                 crucifying
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 Soule
                 doeth
                 neither
                 conceiue
                 their
                 folies
                 ,
                 nor
                 account
                 or
                 receiue
                 them
                 ,
                 beeing
                 suggested
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 heart
                 neither
                 willeth
                 nor
                 affecteth
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 memorie
                 remembreth
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 the
                 mouth
                 cannot
                 vtter
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 worlds
                 formalities
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 hath
                 a
                 vnfitnesse
                 to
                 walke
                 in
                 their
                 fashions
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 liuing
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 liueth
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 so
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 46.
                 
                 The
                 right
                 placing
                 of
                 our
                 affections
                 .
              
               
                 HOw
                 foolishlie
                 are
                 our
                 affections
                 &
                 actions
                 placed
                 ?
                 Christ
                 appointed
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 order
                 for
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 
                   Seeke
                   first
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   these
                   earthlie
                   thinges
                   shall
                   bee
                   casten
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   Matt.
                   6.
                   33.
                   
                
                 And
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   Set
                   your
                   affections
                   on
                   things
                   aboue
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   on
                   things
                   on
                   earth
                   :
                   Colos.
                   3.
                   2.
                   
                
                 Heauen
                 is
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 to
                 bee
                 sought
                 :
                 The
                 Earth
                 both
                 least
                 and
                 last
                 ;
                 but
                 man
                 inverteth
                 that
                 order
                 ;
                 hee
                 is
                 not
                 farre
                 trauelled
                 ,
                 nor
                 high
                 minded
                 :
                 The
                 earth
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 goeth
                 no
                 further
                 ;
                 as
                 an
                 home
                 borne
                 child
                 ,
                 he
                 bydeth
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 a
                 shell-snaile
                 he
                 sticketh
                 to
                 the
                 wall
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 &
                 first
                 thing
                 ,
                 scarcelie
                 entreth
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 renting
                 cares
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 doe
                 so
                 pester
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 heauen
                 cannot
                 goe
                 through
                 that
                 throng
                 :
                 Earthly
                 thoughts
                 
                 salute
                 him
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 busie
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 lay
                 him
                 downe
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 play
                 in
                 his
                 fansie
                 all
                 night
                 :
                 The
                 thoughts
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 finde
                 none
                 accesse
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 all
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 should
                 bee
                 least
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 nothing
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 should
                 bee
                 most
                 ,
                 hee
                 maketh
                 that
                 his
                 taske
                 which
                 hee
                 should
                 but
                 touch
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 blenketh
                 but
                 a
                 squint
                 on
                 that
                 which
                 hee
                 should
                 continually
                 meditate
                 .
                 Many
                 are
                 busied
                 about
                 impertinent
                 thinges
                 with
                 Martha
                 ,
                 and
                 farre
                 moe
                 about
                 impious
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 few
                 with
                 
                   Marie
                   choose
                   the
                   part
                   that
                   shall
                   neuer
                   bee
                   taken
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   Luke
                   10.
                   42.
                   
                
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 situation
                 of
                 my
                 Soule
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 thoughts
                 take
                 vp
                 all
                 the
                 roumes
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 best
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 earth
                 and
                 her
                 trash
                 ,
                 at
                 as
                 base
                 an
                 account
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 situation
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 vnder
                 our
                 feete
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 47.
                 
                 Contemplation
                 and
                 practise
                 ought
                 to
                 bee
                 joyned
                 .
              
               
                 COntemplation
                 and
                 Practise
                 ,
                 make
                 vp
                 compleete
                 Christianitie
                 :
                 God
                 hath
                 joyned
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 Soule
                 and
                 bodie
                 ,
                 &
                 requireth
                 them
                 joyntlie
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 separateth
                 them
                 ,
                 offereth
                 a
                 lame
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 scarce
                 halfe
                 a
                 Christian
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 eyes
                 directeth
                 vs
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 performeth
                 that
                 direction
                 .
                 Theorie
                 alone
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 eyes
                 without
                 feete
                 and
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 practise
                 without
                 a
                 solide
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 strong
                 legges
                 and
                 nimble
                 handes
                 in
                 a
                 blind
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 Light
                 and
                 life
                 are
                 best
                 together
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 sweete
                 
                   eating
                   of
                   the
                   Booke
                   :
                   Ezech.
                   3.
                   3.
                   
                
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 bitter
                 disgesting
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 giueth
                 Grace
                 &
                 contentment
                 in
                 secret
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 proueth
                 the
                 sinceritie
                 of
                 that
                 Grace
                 to
                 man.
                 
                 For
                 our
                 owne
                 joye
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 hath
                 a
                 sufficiencie
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 edification
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 confirmation
                 in
                 our
                 calling
                 and
                 election
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 necessar
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 naked
                 knowing
                 bee
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 Sathan
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 perfect
                 creature
                 :
                 Hee
                 excelleth
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 good
                 &
                 euill
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 behind
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 affecting
                 them
                 :
                 He
                 knoweth
                 not
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 loue
                 &
                 seeke
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 euill
                 ,
                 to
                 hate
                 and
                 flee
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 affections
                 &
                 actions
                 are
                 set
                 crosse
                 to
                 his
                 knowledge
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 in
                 that
                 same
                 degree
                 of
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 in
                 excellencie
                 of
                 vnderstanding
                 :
                 His
                 searching
                 and
                 pearcing
                 wit
                 ,
                 hath
                 purchased
                 him
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 an
                 vnderstanding
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 wickednesse
                 calleth
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Sathan
                   ,
                   an
                   enemie
                   to
                   God
                
              
               
                 The
                 union
                 and
                 worke
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 craueth
                 some
                 solide
                 and
                 inward
                 ground
                 :
                 Outward
                 meanes
                 may
                 occasion
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 inward
                 motions
                 set
                 them
                 on
                 worke
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 cannot
                 haue
                 a
                 constant
                 byding
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 byding
                 ground
                 and
                 principle
                 .
                 The
                 life
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 this
                 ground
                 :
                 
                 What
                 supernaturall
                 thing
                 we
                 doe
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 hypocriticall
                 ,
                 or
                 occasionall
                 ,
                 and
                 easilie
                 intermitted
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 is
                 God
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 this
                 Fountaine
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 sufficiencie
                 for
                 Theorie
                 &
                 practise
                 :
                 Without
                 him
                 ,
                 our
                 professing
                 is
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 our
                 minting
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 actions
                 will
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 end
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 beginning
                 :
                 Wee
                 can
                 doe
                 nothing
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 without
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 approue
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 liuely
                 Theorie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 well
                 grounded
                 practise
                 .
                 
                   As
                   without
                   Christ
                   wee
                   can
                   doe
                   nothing
                   .
                   Ioh.
                   15.
                   5.
                   
                   So
                   I
                   am
                   able
                   to
                   doe
                   all
                   things
                   through
                   the
                   helpe
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   strengtheneth
                   me
                   .
                   Philip.
                   4
                   ▪
                   13
                   Yet
                   not
                   I
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   which
                   is
                   with
                   me
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   Cor.
                   15.
                   10.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 48.
                 
                 The
                 ambitious
                 man
                 dieth
                 of
                 his
                 disease
                 .
              
               
                 DOubtlesse
                 Ambition
                 is
                 foolish
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 in
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 doeth
                 crosse
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 designes
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 humble
                 
                 man
                 is
                 truely
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 casteth
                 more
                 humane
                 respect
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 hee
                 desireth
                 :
                 The
                 Ambitious
                 man
                 hunteth
                 after
                 honour
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 flyeth
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 What
                 euer
                 bee
                 his
                 worth
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 hee
                 is
                 vnworthie
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 thirsteth
                 honour
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 guided
                 by
                 blind
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 seeing
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 and
                 flyeth
                 from
                 them
                 who
                 proudlie
                 affect
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 waiteth
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 modestlie
                 decline
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 fetcheth
                 and
                 sucketh
                 wind
                 out
                 of
                 euery
                 Airth
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 seekth
                 it
                 most
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 greatest
                 calme
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 his
                 desire
                 and
                 indeed
                 ;
                 What
                 is
                 lacking
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 hee
                 supplyeth
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 breath
                 of
                 vntymous
                 selfe
                 praise
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 auaileth
                 not
                 ;
                 all
                 mens
                 breathing
                 in
                 a
                 shippe
                 will
                 not
                 fill
                 the
                 sailes
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 vile
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 wise
                 ,
                 the
                 lowder
                 hee
                 proclaime
                 his
                 owne
                 supposed
                 vertues
                 :
                 The
                 humble
                 man
                 neither
                 intendeth
                 nor
                 affecteth
                 honour
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 followeth
                 him
                 :
                 As
                 the
                 shaddow
                 followeth
                 the
                 bodie
                 ,
                 so
                 doth
                 true
                 honour
                 to
                 true
                 worth
                 :
                 Hee
                 hath
                 more
                 of
                 that
                 gale
                 
                 of
                 winde
                 ,
                 than
                 hee
                 craueth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 blow
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 dejected
                 :
                 his
                 care
                 is
                 to
                 keepe
                 him
                 from
                 schelues
                 and
                 rockes
                 before
                 so
                 faire
                 a
                 winde
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 is
                 witnesse
                 to
                 his
                 Soule
                 ,
                 that
                 heerein
                 hee
                 hath
                 a
                 secrete
                 dejection
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 compting
                 himselfe
                 the
                 vilest
                 sinner
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 Hee
                 wonders
                 at
                 that
                 mercie
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 so
                 vndeseruedlie
                 blessed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 knoweth
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 beginne
                 to
                 bee
                 thankfull
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 more
                 pensiue
                 how
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 debt
                 of
                 gratitude
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 puft
                 vp
                 in
                 taking
                 it
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 saith
                 with
                 
                   Dauid
                   Who
                   am
                   I
                   ,
                   Lord
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   is
                   my
                   Fathers
                   house
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   hast
                   brought
                   mee
                   hitherto
                   ?
                
                 And
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 vnable
                 to
                 thanke
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 ought
                 and
                 would
                 ,
                 hee
                 calleth
                 God
                 to
                 witnesse
                 his
                 earnestnesse
                 to
                 honour
                 God.
                 
                   What
                   can
                   Dauid
                   say
                   more
                   to
                   thee
                   ?
                   For
                   thou
                   Lord
                   knowest
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   thy
                   seruant
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 hee
                 is
                 swallowed
                 vp
                 in
                 that
                 sweet
                 drowning
                 sense
                 of
                 Gods
                 loue
                 ,
                 
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 nearer
                 to
                 true
                 exaltation
                 :
                 Hee
                 feeleth
                 then
                 the
                 trueth
                 of
                 that
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 word
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 HEE
                 THAT
                 PRAISETH
                 MEE
                 ,
                 SCOVRGETH
                 MEE
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   hee
                   resisteth
                   the
                   proude
                   ,
                   and
                   giueth
                   grace
                   to
                   the
                   humble
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 49.
                 
                 Good
                 Spirits
                 are
                 most
                 free
                 of
                 passions
                 .
              
               
                 GReat
                 Spirits
                 haue
                 least
                 passions
                 ,
                 but
                 base
                 Spirites
                 are
                 most
                 passionate
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 aboue
                 their
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 soone
                 moued
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 vnder
                 all
                 accidents
                 ,
                 and
                 perplexed
                 in
                 euery
                 thing
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 as
                 a
                 large
                 vessell
                 ,
                 containeth
                 easilie
                 water
                 cast
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 small
                 vessell
                 runneth
                 ouer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   If
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Princes
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   priuate
                   men
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   passions
                   of
                   priuate
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   the
                   world
                   could
                   not
                   stand
                   .
                
                 But
                 God
                 hath
                 wisely
                 separate
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 power
                 without
                 passion
                 may
                 bee
                 profitable
                 ,
                 and
                 passions
                 without
                 
                 power
                 ,
                 may
                 bee
                 harmelesse
                 :
                 The
                 highest
                 Mountaines
                 haue
                 least
                 storme
                 ,
                 and
                 wind
                 on
                 their
                 tops
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 raines
                 and
                 tempest
                 ouer-run
                 the
                 low
                 hilles
                 &
                 valleyes
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 few
                 worldly
                 Princes
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Grace
                 wee
                 are
                 called
                 to
                 this
                 heauenly
                 principalitie
                 ,
                 to
                 command
                 our
                 passions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 maketh
                 the
                 Soules
                 of
                 the
                 truelie
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fleece
                 of
                 Gideon
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 free
                 of
                 passions
                 and
                 perturbations
                 ,
                 while
                 others
                 are
                 drowned
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 Broken
                 water
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 shallow
                 Seas
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 deepe
                 Seas
                 haue
                 a
                 soft
                 swelling
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 these
                 violent
                 breakings
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 wee
                 bee
                 translated
                 from
                 Nature
                 to
                 Grace
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 aboue
                 the
                 surprysing
                 of
                 accidents
                 ,
                 and
                 bitternesse
                 of
                 injuries
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 secured
                 from
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 passions
                 :
                 Our
                 heart
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 secret
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 head
                 aboue
                 the
                 Heauens
                 ;
                 while
                 our
                 state
                 or
                 body
                 is
                 buffeted
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 our
                 Soules
                 enjoye
                 a
                 pleasant
                 serenitie
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 GOD.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 50.
                 
                 God
                 alone
                 better
                 than
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 HEe
                 shifteth
                 much
                 needlesse
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 prouideth
                 great
                 contentment
                 ,
                 who
                 closeth
                 himselfe
                 with
                 God
                 alone
                 :
                 To
                 deale
                 with
                 man
                 alone
                 ,
                 beside
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 an
                 endlesse
                 &
                 fruitlesse
                 labour
                 :
                 If
                 we
                 haue
                 coūsel
                 to
                 aske
                 ,
                 helpe
                 or
                 benefite
                 to
                 obtaine
                 ,
                 or
                 approbation
                 to
                 seek
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 end
                 with
                 man
                 ,
                 :
                 For
                 euery
                 man
                 we
                 must
                 haue
                 sūdrie
                 reasons
                 ,
                 &
                 motiues
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 pleaseth
                 one
                 ,
                 will
                 offend
                 twentie
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 heads
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 wits
                 ,
                 and
                 fansies
                 :
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 giue
                 contentment
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 change
                 himselfe
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 fashions
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 shall
                 encounter
                 humours
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 easie
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 sundrie
                 fashions
                 than
                 to
                 bee
                 actiue
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 preasseth
                 to
                 lift
                 water
                 in
                 a
                 sife
                 ,
                 and
                 sand
                 in
                 open
                 fingers
                 ,
                 who
                 thinketh
                 so
                 ,
                 to
                 carrie
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 please
                 all
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 prodigall
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 carelesse
                 of
                 good
                 successe
                 ,
                 who
                 maketh
                 man
                 either
                 his
                 rule
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 rewarder
                 :
                 That
                 Spirit
                 must
                 bee
                 rent
                 asunder
                 ,
                 that
                 applyeth
                 it selfe
                 to
                 the
                 contrarietie
                 of
                 mens
                 opinions
                 .
              
               
                 Mans
                 bodilie
                 senses
                 ,
                 both
                 ruleth
                 and
                 ouerruleth
                 his
                 reason
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 seeth
                 men
                 and
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 preferreth
                 seene
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 unseene
                 GOD
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 hee
                 shall
                 see
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 clouds
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 ,
                 &
                 all
                 mankynd
                 present
                 they
                 shall
                 all
                 bee
                 nothing
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 God.
                 The
                 godly
                 now
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 mā
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 preferre
                 him
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 runne
                 that
                 course
                 to
                 offend
                 and
                 lose
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 course
                 whereof
                 hee
                 shall
                 neuer
                 neede
                 to
                 repent
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 grieuous
                 indeede
                 to
                 loose
                 our
                 friendes
                 or
                 familiars
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 is
                 foolish
                 ,
                 who
                 loseth
                 any
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 may
                 brooke
                 with
                 God
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 triumph
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 when
                 for
                 conscientious
                 and
                 faithfull
                 seruice
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 wee
                 lose
                 them
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 worth
                 the
                 keeping
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 cannot
                 be
                 brooked
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 
                   And
                   hee
                   is
                   not
                   worthie
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   not
                   forsake
                   Father
                   and
                   Mother
                   for
                   him
                   :
                
                 All
                 the
                 hurt
                 that
                 these
                 selfe-pleasing
                 men
                 bring
                 to
                 the
                 
                   God-pleasing
                   Sainctes
                
                 is
                 the
                 greater
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 fruites
                 ,
                 the
                 scales
                 ,
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 Gods
                 loue
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Since
                   I
                   cannot
                   please
                   all
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   take
                   mee
                   to
                   please
                   One
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 one
                 who
                 is
                 better
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 Approbation
                 ,
                 and
                 Reward
                 :
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 God
                 draweth
                 ,
                 all
                 my
                 thoughts
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 calmeth
                 them
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 sweete
                 contentment
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 buy
                 a
                 torture
                 from
                 foolish
                 man
                 :
                 While
                 hee
                 answereth
                 my
                 desires
                 ,
                 &
                 communicateth
                 himselfe
                 more
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 can
                 conceiue
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 vex
                 my selfe
                 in
                 courting
                 of
                 man.
                 
                   VVhom
                   haue
                   I
                   in
                   Heauen
                   but
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   on
                   the
                   Earth
                   that
                   I
                   desire
                   ,
                   beside
                   thee
                   .
                   Psal.
                   73.
                   25.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 51.
                 
                 Rare
                 accidents
                 make
                 many
                 Prophets
                 .
              
               
                 
                   STrange
                   Accidents
                
                 breed
                 vs
                 many
                 Prophets
                 :
                 Before
                 they
                 fall
                 foorth
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 silent
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 seene
                 ,
                 many
                 clame
                 a
                 propheticall
                 fore-sight
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 sure
                 speaking
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 boast
                 then
                 of
                 their
                 fore-sight
                 ,
                 argueth
                 lack
                 of
                 judgment
                 :
                 how
                 shal
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 fore-seer
                 ,
                 who
                 seeth
                 not
                 his
                 owne
                 present
                 folie
                 in
                 boasting
                 idlely
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 ,
                 &
                 maketh
                 none
                 use
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 doeth
                 not
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 his
                 vaine
                 boasting
                 ,
                 maketh
                 him
                 ridiculous
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 as
                 loude
                 a
                 proclamer
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 folie
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 clameth
                 commendation
                 from
                 that
                 foresight
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 sure
                 note
                 of
                 such
                 Spirites
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 none
                 other
                 use
                 of
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 than
                 astonishment
                 and
                 broad
                 talking
                 :
                 Euery
                 one
                 they
                 meete
                 with
                 ,
                 &
                 euery
                 dinner
                 &
                 
                 supper
                 must
                 patientlie
                 heare
                 the
                 arguments
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 fore-sight
                 ;
                 at
                 euery
                 occasion
                 they
                 haue
                 a
                 new
                 edition
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 discourse
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 long
                 and
                 oft
                 pratling
                 ,
                 they
                 giue
                 some
                 life
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 none
                 other
                 beeing
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 humour
                 and
                 breath
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 such
                 things
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 cannot
                 bee
                 particularlie
                 foreseene
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 ponder
                 them
                 seriouslie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 neare
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Faith
                 and
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 draw
                 other
                 to
                 him
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 religious
                 reuerence
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 ruleth
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 :
                 To
                 spend
                 our
                 owne
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 wearie
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 others
                 in
                 idle
                 babling
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 an
                 emptie
                 braine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 52.
                 
                 Damnable
                 selvishnesse
                 .
              
               
                 SElfe
                 is
                 both
                 a
                 neare
                 and
                 a
                 deare
                 word
                 to
                 man
                 :
                 It
                 draweth
                 all
                 our
                 thoughts
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 &
                 setting
                 all
                 to
                 worke
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 
                 turneth
                 them
                 home
                 againe
                 ,
                 to
                 it selfe
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 both
                 the
                 Idole
                 and
                 idolater
                 ,
                 the
                 exacter
                 ,
                 caruer
                 ,
                 and
                 receiuer
                 ,
                 the
                 doer
                 and
                 sufferer
                 in
                 all
                 dueties
                 :
                 A
                 fountaine
                 sending
                 out
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Center
                 ,
                 sucking
                 backe
                 all
                 that
                 it
                 sent
                 out
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 selvish
                 in
                 this
                 Selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 accompteth
                 euen
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 stranger
                 .
                 And
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 foolish
                 ,
                 parteing
                 it selfe
                 against
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 owne
                 greatest
                 enemie
                 :
                 
                   So
                   a
                   mans
                   greatest
                   enemie
                   is
                   not
                   onely
                   they
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   house
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   heart
                   .
                
              
               
                 Blind
                 loue
                 in
                 the
                 Ape
                 ,
                 maketh
                 it
                 thrust
                 o●t
                 the
                 enterals
                 of
                 the
                 own
                 brood
                 while
                 it
                 embraceth
                 them
                 too
                 straitly
                 :
                 The
                 blindnesse
                 of
                 Selfe-loue
                 maketh
                 it
                 in
                 preposterous
                 safetie
                 to
                 destroy
                 it selfe
                 :
                 What
                 more
                 friend-like
                 masters
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 than
                 
                   Selfe-love
                   ,
                   Selfe
                   wit
                
                 ,
                 &
                 Selfe-will
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 what
                 greater
                 foes
                 ?
                 The
                 hatred
                 craft
                 ,
                 &
                 power
                 of
                 our
                 open
                 enemies
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 so
                 hurt
                 vs
                 as
                 these
                 :
                 I
                 feare
                 and
                 suspect
                 no
                 Creature
                 more
                 than
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 euen
                 when
                 I
                 most
                 respect
                 my selfe
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 professe
                 and
                 practise
                 hostilitie
                 against
                 
                 Seluishnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 my selfe
                 to
                 bee
                 guyded
                 by
                 a
                 forraine
                 Witte-and
                 Will
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 New-man
                 created
                 and
                 directed
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 better
                 Selfe
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 naturall
                 Seluish
                 One
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 saftie
                 for
                 mee
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 hateing
                 and
                 destroying
                 that
                 euill
                 One
                 :
                 By
                 that
                 sauing
                 ouerthrow
                 of
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 saue
                 my selfe
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 fruite
                 of
                 mine
                 ingraffing
                 in
                 the
                 natiue
                 Oliue
                 .
                 The
                 juice
                 of
                 that
                 stocke
                 ,
                 changeth
                 mee
                 to
                 that
                 Selfe-destroying
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Selfe-sauing
                   worke
                
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 seeke
                 mine
                 owne
                 Saluation
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 abhore
                 my
                 seluish
                 corruption
                 .
                 I
                 abhorre
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Adam
                 ,
                 but
                 loue
                 and
                 seeke
                 my
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Adam
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 holie
                 Apostle
                 maketh
                 this
                 perfect
                 Anatomie
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 
                   Not
                   I
                   ,
                   but
                   sinne
                   that
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   mee
                   .
                   Rom.
                   7.
                   17.
                   
                
                 There
                 is
                 the
                 olde
                 and
                 corrupt
                 Selfe
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 first
                 Adam
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 
                   By
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   I
                   am
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   ye●
                   not
                   I
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   which
                   is
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   1.
                   
                   Cor.
                   15.
                   10.
                   
                
                 There
                 
                 is
                 the
                 new
                 Selfe
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 second
                 Adam
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 in
                 both
                 places
                 himselfe
                 as
                 hee
                 is
                 Gods
                 creature
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 Subject
                 of
                 both
                 these
                 Selfes
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 is
                 a
                 stranger
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 doeth
                 not
                 marke
                 this
                 distinction
                 of
                 himselfe
                 :
                 And
                 hee
                 is
                 his
                 owne
                 greatest
                 foe
                 ,
                 who
                 destroyeth
                 not
                 the
                 olde
                 Selfe
                 in
                 Adam
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 may
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 Adam
                 ,
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 53.
                 
                 The
                 wise
                 and
                 foolish
                 Merchant
                 .
              
               
                 EVerie
                 man
                 playeth
                 the
                 Merchant
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 businesse
                 :
                 Wee
                 change
                 &
                 lose
                 something
                 ,
                 for
                 gaining
                 another
                 :
                 The
                 godly
                 with
                 God
                 haue
                 most
                 care
                 to
                 saue
                 their
                 Soule
                 ,
                 They
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 losse
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 their
                 name
                 ,
                 their
                 bodie
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 .
                 If
                 labours
                 waste
                 their
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 afflictions
                 bruife
                 their
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 well
                 bestowed
                 in
                 their
                 count
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 bee
                 their
                 Soule
                 bee
                 safe
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 wicked
                 mak
                 their
                 own
                 conquesh
                 with
                 witte
                 ,
                 like
                 themselues
                 ,
                 they
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 losse
                 their
                 Soule
                 for
                 keeping
                 of
                 their
                 body
                 and
                 estate
                 ;
                 their
                 course
                 is
                 justifiable
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 judgement
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 build
                 better
                 vpō
                 their
                 grounds
                 ,
                 or
                 see
                 better
                 with
                 their
                 eyes
                 :
                 They
                 see
                 not
                 their
                 Soule
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 little
                 care
                 they
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 know
                 it
                 :
                 They
                 see
                 their
                 body
                 and
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 thinke
                 that
                 their
                 soule
                 is
                 giuen
                 for
                 their
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 True
                 godlinesse
                 ouerthoweth
                 these
                 grounds
                 ,
                 and
                 giueth
                 better
                 light
                 :
                 It
                 teacheth
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 is
                 for
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 body
                 for
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 for
                 God
                 :
                 This
                 maketh
                 vs
                 to
                 secke
                 our
                 safety
                 more
                 than
                 our
                 state
                 ,
                 our
                 Conscience
                 more
                 than
                 our
                 fame
                 ,
                 our
                 Soule
                 more
                 than
                 our
                 bodie
                 :
                 And
                 GOD
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Nature
                 in
                 worldlie
                 thinges
                 ,
                 condemneth
                 our
                 brutishnesse
                 in
                 spirituall
                 :
                 It
                 teacheth
                 men
                 to
                 buy
                 the
                 best
                 thinges
                 ,
                 of
                 best
                 use
                 ,
                 of
                 most
                 gaine
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 lowest
                 pryce
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 spirituall
                 Merchādice
                 ,
                 
                 wee
                 buy
                 the
                 worst
                 thinges
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 vse
                 ,
                 of
                 lesse
                 gaine
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 dearest
                 rate
                 :
                 
                   VVee
                   spend
                   our
                   money
                   on
                   that
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   no
                   bread
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   labour
                   on
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   satisfieth
                   not
                   ,
                   Isa.
                   55.
                   2.
                   
                
                 Such
                 is
                 all
                 our
                 businesse
                 on
                 worldly
                 thinges
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 teacheth
                 the
                 godly
                 a
                 better
                 forme
                 of
                 barganning
                 .
                 The
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Heauen
                 is
                 a
                 
                   precious
                   Iewell
                
                 :
                 It
                 endureth
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 these
                 worldlie
                 trifles
                 will
                 evanish
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 finde
                 it
                 without
                 a
                 price
                 .
                 The
                 Mercat
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 cryed
                 free
                 without
                 money
                 :
                 
                   Ho
                   ,
                   euery
                   one
                   that
                   thirsteth
                   ,
                   come
                   yee
                   to
                   the
                   waters
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   that
                   hath
                   no
                   money
                   ,
                   come
                   ,
                   buy
                   ,
                   and
                   eate
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   come
                   without
                   price
                   .
                   Isa.
                   55.
                   1.
                   
                
              
               
                 These
                 wise
                 Merchants
                 shall
                 rejoyce
                 for
                 euer
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 vnder
                 termes
                 of
                 buying
                 and
                 selling
                 ,
                 hath
                 freely
                 giuen
                 them
                 eternall
                 Life
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 foolish
                 seekers
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 shall
                 euer
                 lament
                 their
                 neglect
                 of
                 this
                 free
                 Mercat
                 and
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 their
                 labour
                 ,
                 their
                 fruite
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 themselues
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 worlds
                 folie
                 to
                 
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 cannot
                 cure
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 spoile
                 Grace
                 in
                 vs
                 :
                 The
                 wicked
                 losing
                 their
                 soule
                 for
                 their
                 bodie
                 ,
                 lose
                 body
                 and
                 all
                 together
                 :
                 The
                 godly
                 losing
                 all
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 their
                 Soules
                 saue
                 themselues
                 fullie
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 no
                 loser
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   hath
                   God
                   for
                   his
                   portion
                
                 and
                 him selfe
                 in
                 Soule
                 and
                 body
                 unite
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Thinges
                 worldlie
                 come
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 compt
                 ,
                 before
                 wee
                 were
                 ,
                 wee
                 had
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Heauen
                 wee
                 shall
                 not
                 haue
                 them
                 :
                 Their
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 use
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 a
                 not
                 beeing
                 to
                 vs.
                 Where
                 God
                 filleth
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 roome
                 to
                 desire
                 ,
                 or
                 receiue
                 them
                 on
                 so
                 miserable
                 conditions
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 fall
                 to
                 these
                 who
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 dust
                 and
                 dust
                 doe
                 well
                 agree
                 ,
                 whē
                 we
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 God
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 54.
                 
                 The
                 loue
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 hatred
                 of
                 euill
                 .
              
               
                 SOme
                 things
                 there
                 be
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 thinges
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 
                 hate
                 :
                 I
                 cannot
                 loue
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 Gods
                 enemie
                 :
                 Nor
                 Hell
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 House
                 :
                 Nor
                 Sinne
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 worke
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 neere
                 that
                 Sinne
                 is
                 to
                 mee
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 hate
                 it
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 godlie
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 wicked
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 my selfe
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 againe
                 I
                 cānot
                 hate
                 ;
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 Goodnes
                 it selfe
                 :
                 Nor
                 the
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 dwelling
                 and
                 reward
                 :
                 Nor
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 Image
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 that
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 himselfe
                 :
                 I
                 loue
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 loue
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 worke
                 in
                 mee
                 ,
                 to
                 loue
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thanke
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 hate
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 haue
                 true
                 Grace
                 :
                 I
                 mislike
                 their
                 faults
                 and
                 shall
                 disgest
                 their
                 injuries
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 Soule
                 cannot
                 hate
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 loue
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 beloued
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 His
                 Image
                 and
                 Grace
                 ,
                 where
                 euer
                 I
                 see
                 it
                 (
                 though
                 in
                 my
                 professed
                 enemie
                 )
                 commandeth
                 my
                 dearest
                 affection
                 ;
                 all
                 their
                 injuries
                 cannot
                 so
                 grieue
                 mee
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 my
                 sincere
                 loue
                 to
                 them
                 
                 comforteth
                 mee
                 :
                 
                   By
                   this
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   translated
                   from
                   death
                   to
                   life
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   loue
                   the
                   Brethren
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   Iohn
                   .
                   3.
                   14.
                   
                
              
               
                 But
                 there
                 can
                 bee
                 none
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 Loue
                 and
                 Grace
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Sainctes
                 are
                 hated
                 .
                 His
                 loue
                 is
                 shed
                 abroad
                 in
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 remaine
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 run
                 out
                 to
                 embrace
                 them
                 whom
                 hee
                 loueth
                 ,
                 neither
                 am
                 I
                 beloued
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 haue
                 parte
                 of
                 that
                 in
                 shed
                 loue
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 hate
                 them
                 :
                 who
                 so
                 are
                 beloued
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 are
                 inclosed
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 &
                 agree
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 cannot
                 hate
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 our
                 victorie
                 ,
                 ouer
                 their
                 corruptiō
                 &
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 of
                 their
                 injuries
                 ,
                 we
                 loue
                 them
                 deerelie
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 loued
                 and
                 choosed
                 vs
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 vs
                 his
                 enemies
                 in
                 the
                 masse
                 of
                 lost
                 mankynde
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 loueth
                 vs
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 offend
                 him
                 daylie
                 :
                 How
                 then
                 can
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 sensible
                 of
                 this
                 loue
                 ,
                 hate
                 anie
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 loued
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 If
                 wee
                 doe
                 so
                 ,
                 wee
                 hate
                 Gods
                 Image
                 ,
                 and
                 loue
                 in
                 the
                 Sainctes
                 ,
                 in
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 God
                 &
                 may
                 justly
                 doubt
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 the
                 Lords
                 beloued
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 55.
                 
                 The
                 best
                 Lotte
                 hath
                 some
                 want
                 .
              
               
                 EVerie
                 mans
                 Lot
                 is
                 mixed
                 with
                 some
                 want
                 :
                 And
                 GOD
                 hath
                 so
                 wiselie
                 temperated
                 all
                 estates
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 hath
                 all
                 blessings
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 lacketh
                 all
                 crosses
                 :
                 If
                 we
                 haue
                 some
                 blessings
                 ,
                 we
                 lacke
                 other
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 our
                 miscontentment
                 can
                 make
                 wants
                 ,
                 where
                 none
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 augmenteth
                 these
                 which
                 possiblie
                 are
                 :
                 Wee
                 take
                 on
                 vs
                 a
                 creating
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 euill
                 :
                 How
                 oft
                 doe
                 wee
                 compleane
                 of
                 that
                 Lotte
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 than
                 wee
                 are
                 ,
                 either
                 worthie
                 to
                 receiue
                 ,
                 or
                 wise
                 to
                 use
                 aright
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 haue
                 so
                 large
                 a
                 Lotte
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 diuided
                 in
                 an
                 hundreth
                 partes
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 content
                 some
                 hundreth
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 possiblie
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 worthie
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 bee
                 more
                 thankfull
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 who
                 hath
                 it
                 all
                 alone
                 ,
                 with
                 miscontentment
                 .
                 The
                 smallest
                 
                 Lot
                 with
                 God
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 any
                 small
                 with
                 him
                 )
                 is
                 a
                 large
                 Lotte
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 greatest
                 Lot
                 without
                 him
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 can
                 bee
                 any
                 great
                 without
                 him
                 )
                 is
                 extreame
                 lacke
                 .
                 Hee
                 lacketh
                 nothing
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   hath
                   God
                   for
                   his
                   portion
                   ,
                
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 nothing
                 ,
                 who
                 lacketh
                 him
                 :
                 God
                 carueth
                 not
                 sparingly
                 to
                 that
                 Soule
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 hee
                 giueth
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 it
                 lacketh
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 Lotte
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoye
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 hath
                 indeede
                 wisely
                 tempered
                 our
                 Lottes
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 error
                 of
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 miscontentment
                 is
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 hee
                 bringeth
                 good
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 error
                 .
                 His
                 care
                 is
                 to
                 keepe
                 vs
                 euer
                 loose
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 If
                 wee
                 found
                 all
                 our
                 desires
                 contented
                 heere
                 ,
                 wee
                 would
                 forget
                 to
                 seeke
                 a
                 better
                 Lotte
                 in
                 heauen
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 euery
                 lacke
                 chase
                 vs
                 ,
                 to
                 seeke
                 a
                 supplie
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 daylie
                 and
                 hourely
                 earand
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 prayer
                 :
                 Wee
                 cannot
                 finde
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 seeke
                 it
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 Our
                 Lot
                 on
                 earth
                 satisfieth
                 vs
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 Lot
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 shall
                 
                 fill
                 vs
                 with
                 contentment
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 perfect
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 craueth
                 that
                 wee
                 bee
                 perfect
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 so
                 manie
                 lackes
                 ,
                 wee
                 seeke
                 perfection
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 wee
                 proue
                 the
                 lacke
                 of
                 wit
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 of
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Lot
                 ,
                 all
                 lackes
                 tell
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 vs
                 to
                 seek
                 supply
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 onely
                 is
                 All-sufficient
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 56.
                 
                 Danger
                 of
                 corruption
                 daylie
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 is
                 none
                 houre
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 can
                 say
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 free
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 outward
                 accidents
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 inward
                 surprysing
                 of
                 our
                 Corruption
                 :
                 The
                 more
                 aduanced
                 in
                 Grace
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 is
                 that
                 danger
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 our
                 feeling
                 :
                 Other
                 see
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 grieuous
                 to
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 bitter
                 Experience
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 wee
                 haue
                 lamented
                 our
                 slippes
                 ,
                 renewed
                 our
                 vowes
                 ,
                 and
                 chastened
                 our
                 
                 selfe
                 in
                 an
                 holy
                 griefe
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 breake
                 out
                 vnder
                 our
                 hand
                 :
                 Scarcelie
                 is
                 our
                 heart
                 calmed
                 from
                 a
                 former
                 griefe
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 conceiuing
                 either
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 greater
                 infirmitie
                 .
                 These
                 Canaanites
                 liue
                 still
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 left
                 as
                 a
                 mater
                 of
                 our
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 the
                 whetstone
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Spurre
                 of
                 Prayer
                 :
                 Wee
                 cannot
                 cast
                 thē
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 should
                 put
                 them
                 vnder
                 tribute
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 best
                 to
                 hold
                 our
                 eye
                 cōtinually
                 on
                 our
                 corruption
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 break
                 not
                 out
                 :
                 or
                 bee
                 grieued
                 for
                 that
                 out-breaking
                 .
              
               
                 Daylie
                 danger
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 lesson
                 of
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 a
                 daylie
                 guarde
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 that
                 danger
                 is
                 most
                 from
                 within
                 ,
                 our
                 best
                 Guarde
                 must
                 bee
                 from
                 without
                 :
                 Nature
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 worketh
                 our
                 woe
                 ,
                 cannot
                 prouid
                 our
                 safetie
                 :
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 is
                 our
                 best
                 Guarde
                 :
                 When
                 he
                 keepeth
                 our
                 heartes
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 then
                 wee
                 are
                 secured
                 from
                 all
                 dangers
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 sleepe
                 securely
                 ,
                 whē
                 a
                 Serpent
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 carelesse
                 ,
                 whē
                 a
                 mad
                 dog
                 is
                 tyed
                 with
                 a
                 loose
                 
                 roppe
                 :
                 Such
                 carelesnesse
                 is
                 an
                 infalible
                 precedent
                 of
                 some
                 grosse
                 fall
                 :
                 Dauid
                 at
                 rest
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 place
                 ,
                 fell
                 worse
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 chased
                 as
                 
                   a
                   Patridge
                   in
                   the
                   Wildernesse
                
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 cannot
                 escape
                 Sathans
                 supprysings
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 turne
                 them
                 against
                 himselfe
                 :
                 God
                 maketh
                 these
                 out-breakings
                 in
                 his
                 Saintes
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 staffe
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 heade
                 of
                 Sathan
                 in
                 their
                 corruption
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 borrowing
                 of
                 a
                 Baire
                 ,
                 hee
                 houndeth
                 out
                 our
                 corruption
                 ,
                 to
                 foyle
                 vs
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 sendeth
                 it
                 home
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 carcase
                 to
                 him
                 againe
                 .
                 Beside
                 the
                 former
                 exercises
                 ,
                 it
                 entertaineth
                 Humilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercie
                 ,
                 who
                 beareth
                 with
                 our
                 faults
                 .
                 Pride
                 as
                 a
                 Page
                 ,
                 attendeth
                 excellent
                 Spirit
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 slippes
                 and
                 buffets
                 of
                 our
                 corruption
                 ,
                 layeth
                 these
                 feathers
                 .
                 
                   Pride
                   goeth
                   before
                   a
                   fall
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   hautie
                   heart
                   before
                   destruction
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 57.
                 
                 Gods
                 best
                 Gifts
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 is
                 no
                 mā
                 ,
                 who
                 receiueth
                 not
                 of
                 Gods
                 Liberalitie
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 all
                 of
                 that
                 same
                 kinde
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 measure
                 .
                 Some
                 as
                 Keturahs
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 get
                 common
                 gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 goe
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 Other
                 as
                 his
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 get
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 abide
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 Some
                 haue
                 the
                 giftes
                 of
                 body
                 and
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 Fortune
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 gifts
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 sure
                 pledge
                 of
                 his
                 sauing
                 loue
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 gifts
                 he
                 giueth
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 a
                 spirituall
                 beeing
                 by
                 Renouation
                 ,
                 a
                 spirituall
                 life
                 by
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 a
                 spirituall
                 mouing
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 disposition
                 will
                 tell
                 vs
                 his
                 affection
                 :
                 If
                 wee
                 take
                 his
                 gifts
                 ,
                 runne
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 them
                 without
                 and
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 wee
                 haue
                 gotten
                 his
                 gift
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 himselfe
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 lead
                 vs
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 vs
                 seeke
                 him
                 aboue
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 then
                 wee
                 haue
                 himselfe
                 with
                 his
                 gifts
                 .
              
               
               
                 These
                 are
                 best
                 giftes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 excellent
                 in
                 their
                 kinde
                 :
                 Greatest
                 in
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 profitable
                 for
                 use
                 :
                 What
                 is
                 better
                 ,
                 than
                 GOD
                 Himselfe
                 ?
                 And
                 amongst
                 his
                 gifts
                 ,
                 none
                 is
                 better
                 ,
                 thā
                 sauing
                 Graces
                 .
                 They
                 bring
                 with
                 thē
                 the
                 Image
                 and
                 warming
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 speciall
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 stamppe
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 receiuer
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 re-louing
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 measure
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 sufficient
                 to
                 our
                 greatest
                 necessitie
                 of
                 Saluation
                 .
                 For
                 use
                 ,
                 they
                 leade
                 vs
                 through
                 the
                 Valley
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ;
                 through
                 the
                 foorde
                 of
                 Death
                 :
                 And
                 exalt
                 vs
                 aboue
                 all
                 use
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 fruitiō
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 are
                 the
                 immediate
                 matter
                 of
                 our
                 contentment
                 .
              
               
                 Common
                 gifts
                 come
                 out
                 naked
                 ,
                 but
                 sauing
                 Graces
                 are
                 guarded
                 ?
                 that
                 same
                 choosing
                 loue
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 where
                 from
                 they
                 flow
                 ,
                 sendeth
                 out
                 a
                 secrete
                 vertue
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 pull
                 that
                 heart
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 receiueth
                 them
                 .
                 Though
                 they
                 come
                 out
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 separate
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 suffer
                 they
                 vs
                 to
                 stand
                 abacke
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 loue
                 
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 giueth
                 them
                 ,
                 quickneth
                 vs
                 with
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 by
                 him
                 wee
                 liue
                 ,
                 so
                 wee
                 cannot
                 liue
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 sweet
                 intercourse
                 botweene
                 God
                 &
                 vs
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 sauing
                 blessings
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   count
                   more
                   of
                   his
                   smallest
                   grace
                   with
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   without
                   him
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 58.
                 
                 Discerning
                 of
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 HOw
                 profitable
                 were
                 it
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 to
                 discerne
                 betweene
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 Spirite
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 discerning
                 hath
                 a
                 great
                 difficultie
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 both
                 parties
                 are
                 within
                 vs
                 :
                 And
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 euery
                 parte
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 vs
                 :
                 Their
                 likenes
                 also
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 readinesse
                 of
                 our
                 mistaking
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 incline
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 natiue
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 Grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 stranger
                 .
              
               
                 Flesh
                 is
                 first
                 in
                 vs
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 soonest
                 at
                 worke
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 forestalling
                 our
                 mindes
                 ,
                 purchaseth
                 our
                 allowence
                 to
                 it selfe
                 .
                 Confusion
                 of
                 our
                 minde
                 maketh
                 them
                 as
                 Rebekahs
                 twinnes
                 ,
                 wee
                 
                 finde
                 them
                 stirring
                 within
                 vs
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 discerne
                 them
                 :
                 Passions
                 and
                 Selfe-loue
                 make
                 vs
                 judge
                 wrong
                 ,
                 wee
                 take
                 that
                 for
                 Spirit
                 which
                 is
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 cherish
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 for
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 neglect
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 coueting
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 is
                 sensible
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 know
                 them
                 not
                 particularlie
                 :
                 And
                 more
                 easilie
                 can
                 we
                 discerne
                 them
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 our selfe
                 :
                 The
                 worke
                 is
                 then
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 prejudged
                 by
                 our
                 selfe-loue
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 to
                 marke
                 this
                 difference
                 :
                 The
                 Apostle
                 excelleth
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   finde
                   another
                   Law
                   in
                   my
                   members
                   .
                
                 The
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 try
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 leaue
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 event
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 rule
                 .
                 The
                 true
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Gods
                 Law
                 will
                 tell
                 vs
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   is
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   which
                   agreeth
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   which
                   agreeth
                   not
                   with
                   it
                   :
                
                 At
                 diuerse
                 times
                 wee
                 haue
                 contrarie
                 thoughts
                 of
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 must
                 bee
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 what
                 sauoureth
                 of
                 pride
                 
                 and
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 is
                 flesh
                 :
                 What
                 sauoureth
                 of
                 Humilitie
                 and
                 feare
                 ,
                 is
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 descerning
                 of
                 them
                 argueth
                 a
                 great
                 degree
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 doe
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 discerning
                 ,
                 proueth
                 a
                 greater
                 degree
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 are
                 broken
                 as
                 a
                 Cockatrice
                 egges
                 before
                 they
                 bee
                 hatched
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 that
                 Spirit
                 are
                 intertained
                 :
                 Both
                 these
                 workes
                 are
                 noysome
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 profitable
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 grieue
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 a
                 painefull
                 task
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   pondereth
                   all
                   his
                   thoughtes
                   in
                   the
                   ballance
                   of
                   the
                   Sanctuarie
                   ,
                
                 but
                 the
                 fruite
                 of
                 that
                 labour
                 in
                 puritie
                 ,
                 and
                 holinesse
                 is
                 greater
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 paines
                 .
              
               
                 Iustice
                 is
                 painted
                 with
                 a
                 ballance
                 in
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 in
                 this
                 discerning
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 continuall
                 pondering
                 .
                 Where
                 this
                 discerning
                 is
                 exact
                 &
                 particular
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 singular
                 preseruatiue
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 vs
                 from
                 yeelding
                 to
                 temptation
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 spurre
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 fallen
                 :
                 He
                 who
                 is
                 so
                 exercised
                 ,
                 shall
                 either
                 not
                 fall
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
                 or
                 come
                 soone
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 59.
                 
                 Gods
                 mercifull
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 GODS
                 
                   Presence
                   in
                   mercie
                
                 ,
                 is
                 aboue
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 sought
                 and
                 keeped
                 .
                 But
                 euery
                 one
                 knoweth
                 not
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 to
                 keepe
                 it
                 :
                 As
                 Creator
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 with
                 euery
                 one
                 ,
                 sustaining
                 ,
                 maintaining
                 ,
                 and
                 directing
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 wayes
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 A
                 thiest
                 cannot
                 shift
                 himselfe
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 of
                 presence
                 .
                 But
                 wee
                 seeke
                 his
                 presence
                 as
                 Redeemer
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 hee
                 seeth
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 vs
                 see
                 him
                 :
                 Hee
                 sheddeth
                 abroad
                 his
                 loue
                 in
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 vs
                 to
                 loue
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 working
                 in
                 loue
                 ,
                 maketh
                 vs
                 both
                 sensible
                 and
                 conscious
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 carefull
                 to
                 walk
                 worthie
                 of
                 that
                 his
                 presence
                 :
                 His
                 coūtenance
                 both
                 humbleth
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 comforteth
                 vs
                 in
                 aduersitie
                 :
                 Our
                 well
                 and
                 woe
                 are
                 judged
                 by
                 his
                 smyling
                 and
                 frowning
                 :
                 
                 If
                 hee
                 lift
                 vp
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 it
                 aboue
                 vs
                 ,
                 nothing
                 can
                 g●ieue
                 vs
                 :
                 If
                 hee
                 hide
                 it
                 from
                 vs
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 swallowed
                 vp
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 hath
                 both
                 a
                 changing
                 and
                 augmenting
                 power
                 :
                 Thereby
                 aduersitie
                 is
                 changed
                 in
                 prosperitie
                 ,
                 and
                 prosperitie
                 is
                 doubled
                 by
                 that
                 Blessing
                 of
                 blessings
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 the
                 lacke
                 of
                 it
                 changeth
                 prosperitie
                 in
                 aduersitie
                 ,
                 and
                 doubleth
                 aduersitie
                 by
                 that
                 crosse
                 of
                 crosses
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 eye
                 is
                 more
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 vs
                 ,
                 direct
                 vs
                 ,
                 witnesse
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 in
                 approuing
                 or
                 reprouing
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 darknesse
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 it
                 shineth
                 in
                 our
                 Soule
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 reteardnesse
                 from
                 men
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 powerfull
                 to
                 keepe
                 vs
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 all
                 mankynde
                 gathered
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 a
                 solitude
                 compared
                 to
                 his
                 on-looking
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 both
                 a
                 tryall
                 of
                 true
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 proficience
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 how
                 wee
                 can
                 count
                 our selues
                 Christians
                 ,
                 except
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 wee
                 know
                 and
                 walke
                 vnder
                 the
                 reuerence
                 of
                 a
                 present
                 God
                 :
                 Without
                 this
                 ,
                 all
                 wee
                 doe
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 by
                 guesse
                 and
                 
                 custome
                 .
                 Heereby
                 wee
                 know
                 whom
                 we
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 sensible
                 of
                 our
                 spirituall
                 estate
                 ,
                 wee
                 measure
                 his
                 assistance
                 and
                 desertion
                 ,
                 our
                 strength
                 and
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 these
                 ,
                 our
                 joy
                 and
                 griefe
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 earnest
                 of
                 our
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Fruites
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 our
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 his
                 Face
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Heauen
                 on
                 Earth
                 .
                 To
                 bee
                 conscious
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 carefull
                 to
                 keepe
                 it
                 ,
                 assureth
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 haue
                 it
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 enjoye
                 it
                 for
                 euer
                 heereafter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 60.
                 
                 GOD
                 and
                 Sathan
                 contrare
                 to
                 their
                 ends
                 and
                 wayes
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 and
                 Sathan
                 draw
                 vs
                 to
                 
                   contrare
                   ends
                   by
                   contrare
                   wayes
                
                 :
                 GOD
                 ,
                 his
                 end
                 is
                 true
                 happinesse
                 in
                 Grace
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 glorie
                 in
                 Heauen
                 :
                 Sathans
                 end
                 is
                 miserie
                 in
                 sinne
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 damnation
                 in
                 Hell
                 :
                 The
                 proceeding
                 is
                 as
                 contrare
                 :
                 God
                 beginneth
                 his
                 worke
                 
                 at
                 light
                 in
                 the
                 minde
                 :
                 Hee
                 reuealeth
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 grace
                 &
                 glo●ie
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 vilenesse
                 of
                 our
                 sinne
                 and
                 miserie
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 mind
                 enlightned
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 he
                 boweth
                 the
                 will
                 sweetelie
                 to
                 encline
                 to
                 the
                 knowne
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 decline
                 the
                 knowne
                 euill
                 :
                 By
                 these
                 ,
                 hee
                 moueth
                 the
                 affections
                 to
                 seeke
                 the
                 desired
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 flee
                 the
                 refused
                 euill
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Sathan
                 taketh
                 a
                 contrare
                 course
                 ;
                 hee
                 first
                 moueth
                 the
                 Humours
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 VVill
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 hee
                 carrieth
                 the
                 Minde
                 headlong
                 :
                 As
                 his
                 on-sets
                 are
                 on
                 our
                 weaker
                 partes
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 they
                 preposterous
                 :
                 GOD
                 leadeth
                 vs
                 
                   vp
                   ward
                
                 ,
                 and
                 fordward
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 made
                 vs
                 :
                 Sathan
                 draweth
                 vs
                 backward
                 ,
                 and
                 downward
                 ,
                 blindeth
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 may
                 surpryse
                 it
                 by
                 our
                 corruption
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 forme
                 of
                 these
                 proceedings
                 tell
                 vs
                 both
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Authors
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 ends
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 Minde
                 is
                 solidlie
                 enlightned
                 ,
                 and
                 moueth
                 the
                 other
                 powers
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 an
                 orderlie
                 proceeding
                 :
                 But
                 where
                 Humours
                 lead
                 the
                 ringe
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 
                 Minde
                 is
                 both
                 last
                 moued
                 ,
                 and
                 violentlie
                 carried
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 bee
                 no
                 good
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 were
                 that
                 much
                 light
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 discerne
                 their
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 wee
                 might
                 eschew
                 the
                 many
                 temptations
                 ,
                 which
                 surprysse
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 obtaine
                 many
                 blessings
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 neglect
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Humorous
                   courses
                   are
                   both
                   violent
                   and
                   dangerous
                   ;
                   they
                   beginne
                   with
                   violence
                   ,
                   and
                   end
                   in
                   darknesse
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   stirring
                   of
                   humour
                   the
                   lesse
                   life
                   of
                   Grace
                   :
                
                 But
                 the
                 worke
                 that
                 beginneth
                 ,
                 and
                 goeth
                 on
                 with●light
                 ,
                 endeth
                 in
                 life
                 and
                 happinesse
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 our
                 businesse
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 guided
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 our
                 affaires
                 ,
                 with
                 due
                 consideration
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 know
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 Guide
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 our
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 shall
                 bee
                 our
                 end
                 .
                 Hee
                 beateth
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 and
                 thresheth
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 who
                 walketh
                 without
                 these
                 considerations
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 soweth
                 the
                 winde
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 reape
                 the
                 whi●le
                 winde
                 .
                 Many
                 abhorre
                 Sathan
                 in
                 word
                 ,
                 who
                 render
                 themselues
                 to
                 his
                 
                 guiding
                 :
                 And
                 many
                 honour
                 GOD
                 in
                 word
                 ,
                 who
                 pull
                 their
                 shoulders
                 from
                 his
                 obedience
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 61.
                 
                 Tryall
                 of
                 Trueth
                 .
              
               
                 OUr
                 speach
                 in
                 praise
                 ,
                 and
                 dispraise
                 ,
                 arise
                 of
                 Estimation
                 ,
                 and
                 Estimation
                 commeth
                 of
                 Discerning
                 ,
                 and
                 Discerning
                 of
                 
                   Knowledge
                   ▪
                
                 A
                 cleare
                 particular
                 and
                 distinct
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 maketh
                 good
                 discerning
                 ,
                 due
                 Estimation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 true
                 Speach
                 :
                 But
                 Ignorance
                 maketh
                 bad
                 discerning
                 ,
                 wrong
                 estimation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 false
                 testimonie
                 ,
                 wee
                 cannot
                 pry
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 immediatelie
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 worldes
                 affection
                 is
                 seene
                 in
                 their
                 praise
                 ,
                 or
                 dispraise
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 gold
                 is
                 called
                 drosse
                 ,
                 &
                 drosse
                 gold
                 ,
                 good
                 is
                 called
                 euil
                 ,
                 and
                 euill
                 good
                 ,
                 vertue
                 is
                 called
                 vyce
                 ,
                 &
                 vyce
                 vertue
                 .
                 And
                 euery
                 man
                 perswaded
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 peremptorie
                 to
                 pronounce
                 of
                 things
                 themselues
                 as
                 hee
                 conceiueth
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 credulous
                 
                 to
                 beleeue
                 other
                 reports
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 just
                 testimonie
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 a
                 sound
                 Minde
                 enlightned
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 such
                 ;
                 a
                 moate
                 may
                 trouble
                 the
                 eye
                 that
                 is
                 otherwayes
                 inlightned
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 passion
                 or
                 prejudice
                 an
                 vnderstanding
                 Minde
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 pittie
                 posterior
                 Ages
                 ,
                 who
                 haue
                 no
                 further
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 than
                 historicall
                 report
                 ,
                 which
                 carrie
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 affection
                 and
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 writer
                 ,
                 as
                 veritie
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 Except
                 the
                 sacred
                 Historie
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 that
                 hath
                 infalible
                 trueth
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 vexation
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 the
                 Trueth
                 in
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 diuerse
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 contrare
                 reports
                 .
                 A
                 blind
                 man
                 eateth
                 many
                 flies
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 credulous
                 mind
                 manie
                 vntruths
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 reuerence
                 euery
                 man
                 as
                 God
                 hath
                 gifted
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 keepe
                 obsequious
                 credulitie
                 to
                 God
                 alone
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 :
                 I
                 find
                 nothing
                 therein
                 ,
                 but
                 Truth
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 other
                 reports
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 often
                 found
                 by
                 diligent
                 search
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 drosse
                 which
                 was
                 called
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 gold
                 which
                 was
                 rejected
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 62.
                 
                 Politicks
                 secrecie
                 is
                 open
                 .
              
               
                 VVOrldlie
                 Politicks
                 affect
                 nothing
                 more
                 in
                 their
                 businesse
                 than
                 secrecie
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 close
                 as
                 they
                 beleeue
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 fish
                 which
                 thrusting
                 the
                 head
                 vnder
                 a
                 stone
                 ,
                 thinketh
                 all
                 is
                 hid
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Fisher
                 pulleth
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 supposed
                 secret
                 :
                 They
                 laugh
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 scorne
                 ,
                 and
                 seeth
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 seene
                 by
                 these
                 whome
                 they
                 would
                 blinde
                 :
                 Conuoy
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 perceiued
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 justly
                 mocked
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 their
                 crooked
                 doings
                 and
                 conceate
                 of
                 secrecie
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 delight
                 to
                 deceiue
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 indeede
                 they
                 deceiue
                 themselues
                 :
                 As
                 they
                 glose
                 man
                 ,
                 they
                 cast
                 a
                 vaile
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 hee
                 seeth
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 winke
                 .
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 see
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 seene
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 bee
                 manifested
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 at
                 
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 :
                 Since
                 men
                 enlightned
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 doe
                 now
                 see
                 through
                 these
                 vailes
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 his
                 face
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 ,
                 more
                 clearely
                 discouer
                 their
                 supposed
                 secrecie
                 and
                 wickednesse
                 lurking
                 vnder
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 they
                 worke
                 directlie
                 their
                 mids
                 ,
                 tell
                 both
                 their
                 grounds
                 and
                 end
                 :
                 If
                 indirectlie
                 (
                 as
                 now
                 many
                 doe
                 ,
                 affecting
                 Gods
                 prerogatiue
                 to
                 worke
                 by
                 contrars
                 )
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 seene
                 :
                 They
                 who
                 can
                 inferre
                 a
                 like
                 of
                 like
                 ,
                 can
                 also
                 inferre
                 a
                 contrare
                 of
                 a
                 contrare
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 truelie
                 wise
                 in
                 God
                 seeth
                 him
                 throughlie
                 ,
                 smyleth
                 at
                 his
                 opinion
                 of
                 secrecie
                 ,
                 and
                 sorroweth
                 for
                 his
                 crooked
                 policie
                 :
                 Hee
                 out-seeth
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 foreseeth
                 his
                 disapointment
                 and
                 repentance
                 :
                 Hee
                 could
                 as
                 well
                 minde
                 and
                 counter-minde
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 pleased
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 will
                 not
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 lacke
                 of
                 witte
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 corruption
                 of
                 witte
                 ,
                 that
                 stayeth
                 him
                 from
                 playing
                 the
                 politicke
                 :
                 Hee
                 knoweth
                 God
                 hath
                 giuen
                 him
                 witte
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 end
                 to
                 honour
                 God
                 ,
                 doe
                 good
                 to
                 his
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 saue
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 abuse
                 it
                 in
                 
                   weauing
                   the
                   spider
                   webbe
                   ,
                   or
                   hatching
                   the
                   Cockatrice
                   egges
                   .
                   Isa.
                   59.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 troubler
                 of
                 mankinde
                 furnisheth
                 Politicks
                 with
                 a
                 quicke
                 VVitte
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   hard
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   harder
                   face
                
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 for
                 plotting
                 euill
                 against
                 Conscience
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 for
                 affecting
                 it
                 against
                 God
                 :
                 The
                 third
                 for
                 effecting
                 it
                 with
                 man.
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 both
                 a
                 corrupted
                 and
                 corrupting
                 mind
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   senslesse
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   shamelesse
                   face
                
                 :
                 Such
                 Furniture
                 is
                 neither
                 to
                 bee
                 enuyed
                 nor
                 coueted
                 .
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   witlesse
                   Witte
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   wittie
                   to
                   warppe
                   a
                   mischiefe
                   to
                   it selfe
                   .
                   Achitophe●s
                
                 policie
                 ,
                 put
                 his
                 house
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 :
                 Hee
                 gained
                 by
                 it
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 roppe
                 to
                 his
                 necke
                 ,
                 and
                 confusion
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 estate
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 true
                 Wisedome
                 ,
                 to
                 feare
                 God
                 ▪
                 and
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 sinne
                 ,
                 is
                 good
                 vnderstanding
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 63.
                 
                 The
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Soule
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 bodie
                 ,
                 but
                 it selfe
                 must
                 liue
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 from
                 within
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 without
                 :
                 Euery
                 one
                 seeketh
                 not
                 that
                 same
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 second
                 life
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 bee
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 euen
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 and
                 should
                 as
                 farre
                 excell
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Soule
                 doeth
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 multitude
                 chooseth
                 a
                 worse
                 and
                 a
                 baser
                 life
                 to
                 their
                 Soule
                 :
                 Some
                 liue
                 by
                 their
                 riches
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 their
                 fame
                 ,
                 others
                 by
                 their
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 by
                 their
                 conceates
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 exalting
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 debasing
                 of
                 their
                 Soule
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 quickening
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 killing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 Gods
                 worke
                 to
                 quicken
                 our
                 earthlie
                 lumppe
                 by
                 an
                 heauenlie
                 substance
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 destroy
                 that
                 Soule
                 by
                 a
                 lumppe
                 of
                 earth
                 and
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 is
                 Sathans
                 destroying
                 worke
                 .
              
               
               
                 It
                 were
                 extreame
                 senslesnesse
                 to
                 liue
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 an
                 houre
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 know
                 if
                 our
                 Soule
                 were
                 in
                 vs
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 many
                 put
                 off
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 try
                 if
                 they
                 haue
                 this
                 spirituall
                 life
                 .
                 They
                 lacke
                 it
                 who
                 know
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 a
                 speciall
                 worke
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 reueale
                 it selfe
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 haue
                 it
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 vigorous
                 life
                 ,
                 all
                 in
                 action
                 and
                 cannot
                 lurke
                 :
                 Holie
                 
                   Motions
                   Operations
                
                 ,
                 and
                 assiduous
                 Care
                 to
                 keepe
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 euidencies
                 that
                 wee
                 haue
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 seeke
                 nothing
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 my
                 Soule
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 infinitelie
                 better
                 than
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 God
                 himselfe
                 :
                 When
                 hee
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 hee
                 maketh
                 both
                 Soule
                 &
                 body
                 liue
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 exciteth
                 them
                 to
                 an
                 higher
                 degree
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 food
                 so
                 sweete
                 to
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Gods
                 loue
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 warmed
                 by
                 that
                 heauenly
                 sweetnesse
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 refreshed
                 by
                 a
                 wondefull
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 life
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 liuing
                 in
                 mee
                 ,
                 both
                 giueth
                 mee
                 
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 telleth
                 mee
                 what
                 that
                 life
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 conscience
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 redoubleth
                 that
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 aboundance
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 joye
                 .
              
               
                 Hencefoorth
                 I
                 liue
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 liueth
                 in
                 mee
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 that
                 I
                 liue
                 ,
                 I
                 liue
                 by
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 loued
                 mee
                 ,
                 and
                 giuen
                 himselfe
                 for
                 me
                 :
                 
                   yea
                   ,
                   hath
                   giuen
                   himselfe
                   to
                   mee
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   mee
                   to
                   himselfe
                   .
                
                 Galat.
                 2.
                 20.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 64.
                 
                 Sense
                 of
                 weaknesse
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessar
                 to
                 bee
                 keeped
                 vnder
                 the
                 
                   sense
                   of
                   our
                   weaknesse
                
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 meanes
                 for
                 it
                 are
                 not
                 alike
                 :
                 Some
                 learne
                 it
                 by
                 falling
                 in
                 great
                 temptations
                 ,
                 as
                 Dauid
                 in
                 his
                 sin
                 ,
                 other
                 find
                 it
                 in
                 smaller
                 and
                 trifling
                 ouersights
                 ,
                 as
                 rashnesse
                 in
                 words
                 ,
                 or
                 out-breaking
                 in
                 passions
                 :
                 Both
                 grieuous
                 falls
                 and
                 small
                 ouer-sights
                 discouereth
                 our
                 weakenesse
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 last
                 hath
                 neither
                 such
                 guiltines
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 such
                 slander
                 before
                 man
                 ,
                 nor
                 such
                 
                 a
                 wound
                 to
                 our
                 conscience
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 mercie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 schooled
                 by
                 lesser
                 infirmities
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 that
                 mercie
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 heauenly
                 wisedome
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 as
                 conscious
                 of
                 our
                 weakenesse
                 ,
                 by
                 small
                 slippes
                 as
                 by
                 grieuous
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 worke
                 in
                 vs
                 a
                 distrust
                 of
                 our selues
                 ,
                 a
                 constant
                 adherence
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 guarde
                 for
                 our
                 weaknesse
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 extreame
                 weakenesse
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 ignorant
                 of
                 our
                 weaknes
                 ,
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 both
                 strength
                 restored
                 ,
                 &
                 increased
                 to
                 feele
                 it
                 .
                 Death
                 feeleth
                 no
                 disease
                 ,
                 but
                 life
                 &
                 the
                 integritie
                 of
                 it
                 maketh
                 vs
                 sensible
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 hurteth
                 vs.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 tryall
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 enterpryse
                 nothing
                 ,
                 without
                 earnest
                 incalling
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 wisedome
                 and
                 direction
                 :
                 Neuer
                 to
                 proceede
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 without
                 imploring
                 his
                 assistance
                 and
                 blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 in
                 greater
                 businesse
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 our
                 smallest
                 adoes
                 :
                 
                   The
                   watch-man
                   of
                   Israel
                   will
                   then
                   preserue
                   our
                   going
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   comming
                   in
                   .
                
                 When
                 we
                 absolutelie
                 relye
                 on
                 him
                 in
                 euery
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 is
                 most
                 secure
                 and
                 safe
                 from
                 his
                 weaknes
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 many
                 proofes
                 is
                 made
                 conscious
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 conscience
                 doeth
                 euer
                 depend
                 on
                 GOD
                 ;
                 he
                 shall
                 ouercome
                 great
                 difficulties
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 &
                 others
                 ,
                 admiration
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 who
                 presumeth
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 strength
                 ,
                 is
                 ouerthrowne
                 of
                 smaller
                 businesse
                 :
                 Humilitie
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 grippeth
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 Presumption
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 is
                 Sathans
                 snare
                 to
                 entrappe
                 him
                 ,
                 Humilitie
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 Gods
                 present
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 presage
                 of
                 his
                 accomplishing
                 presence
                 :
                 But
                 Presumption
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 a
                 just
                 desertion
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 surrendring
                 of
                 the
                 presumptuous
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 fearefull
                 inconuenients
                 .
                 Conscience
                 of
                 weaknesse
                 findeth
                 want
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 seeketh
                 supplie
                 in
                 God
                 :
                 But
                 Conceate
                 of
                 strength
                 holdeth
                 them
                 within
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 blessed
                 with
                 helpe
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 cōvinced
                 by
                 grieuous
                 losses
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 65.
                 
                 The
                 Scriptures
                 vnspeakable
                 profite
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 liue
                 either
                 Christianlie
                 or
                 comfortablie
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 daylie
                 vse
                 of
                 Scripture
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 absolutelie
                 necessar
                 for
                 our
                 direction
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 wayes
                 ,
                 before
                 wee
                 beginne
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 tryall
                 of
                 our
                 wayes
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 haue
                 done
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 warrand
                 of
                 our
                 approbation
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 resolu●ng
                 of
                 our
                 doubts
                 ,
                 and
                 comforting
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 griefes
                 :
                 Without
                 it
                 our
                 conscience
                 is
                 a
                 blinde
                 guide
                 ,
                 and
                 leadeth
                 vs
                 in
                 mist
                 of
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 error
                 ,
                 and
                 confusion
                 .
                 Therein
                 wee
                 heare
                 God
                 speaking
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 declaring
                 his
                 will
                 to
                 vs
                 concerning
                 our
                 Saluation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 our
                 obedience
                 ,
                 to
                 meete
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 good
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 Booke
                 can
                 wee
                 read
                 with
                 such
                 profite
                 and
                 comfort
                 :
                 For
                 matter
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 Wisedome
                 :
                 For
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 diuine
                 and
                 absolute
                 :
                 For
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 GOD
                 
                 himselfe
                 vnder
                 common
                 wordes
                 and
                 Letters
                 expressing
                 an
                 vnspeakable
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 stamp
                 our
                 heart
                 :
                 And
                 where
                 shall
                 wee
                 find
                 our
                 mindes
                 so
                 enlightned
                 ,
                 our
                 heartes
                 so
                 deepelie
                 affected
                 ,
                 our
                 Conscience
                 so
                 moued
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 casting
                 vs
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 vs
                 vp
                 :
                 I
                 cannot
                 finde
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Bookes
                 of
                 the
                 worlde
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 speak
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 absolute
                 a
                 conquesh
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 Contemners
                 of
                 Scriptures
                 want
                 food
                 for
                 their
                 soule
                 ,
                 a
                 light
                 for
                 their
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 their
                 spirituall
                 warre-fare
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 louers
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 haue
                 all
                 that
                 Furniture
                 :
                 Therein
                 wee
                 heare
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 our
                 Beloued
                 ,
                 wee
                 smell
                 the
                 sauour
                 of
                 his
                 Oyntments
                 ;
                 and
                 haue
                 daylie
                 accesse
                 vnto
                 the
                 Arke
                 of
                 propitiation
                 :
                 If
                 in
                 our
                 knowledge
                 wee
                 desire
                 
                   Diuinitie
                   ,
                   Excellencie
                   ,
                   Antiquitie
                
                 and
                 Efficacie
                 ;
                 wee
                 cannot
                 finde
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Gods
                 Worde
                 alone
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 extract
                 of
                 heauenly
                 Wisedome
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 the
                 eternall
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 brought
                 out
                 
                 of
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 Oft-times
                 on
                 this
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 both
                 pittie
                 the
                 Pagans
                 ,
                 who
                 haue
                 not
                 this
                 sacred
                 Booke
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 without
                 warrand
                 of
                 their
                 doing
                 or
                 comfort
                 in
                 their
                 trouble
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 wonder
                 at
                 many
                 Ch●istians
                 ,
                 whō
                 God
                 hath
                 blessed
                 with
                 this
                 Booke
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 their
                 bl●ssing
                 hereein
                 ;
                 they
                 find
                 more
                 delight
                 in
                 other
                 books
                 thā
                 in
                 this
                 :
                 And
                 some
                 affect
                 such
                 Treatises
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 instrumēts
                 of
                 their
                 vncleannesse
                 or
                 ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 trifling
                 complementing
                 :
                 
                   Filthie
                   and
                   obscene
                   Pamphlets
                   are
                   bought
                   and
                   reade
                   more
                   greedilie
                   ,
                   than
                   this
                   sacred
                   VVryte
                   .
                
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 discouerie
                 of
                 mens
                 profane
                 disposition
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 profannesse
                 ,
                 to
                 loath
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 note
                 of
                 true
                 Grace
                 to
                 delight
                 into
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 of
                 a
                 growing
                 grace
                 ,
                 to
                 grow
                 in
                 that
                 delight
                 .
                 
                   The
                   happie
                   man
                   that
                   walketh
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   ,
                   nor
                   standeth
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   sinners
                   ,
                   nor
                   sitteth
                   in
                   the
                   seate
                   of
                   the
                   scornefull
                   ,
                
                 commeth
                 to
                 all
                 this
                 blessednesse
                 ,
                 because
                 
                 
                   his
                   delight
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   meditateth
                   therein
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   ,
                
                 Let
                 good
                 Christians
                 choose
                 our
                 these
                 Pearles
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 Swine
                 eat
                 vp
                 their
                 husks
                 .
                 It
                 seasoneth
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 an
                 heauenly
                 taste
                 ,
                 and
                 inducth
                 it
                 with
                 diuine
                 p●operties
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Iewes
                 did
                 recei●e
                 an
                 odde
                 temper
                 of
                 body
                 and
                 Spirite
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 Manna
                 ,
                 shall
                 wee
                 not
                 haue
                 a
                 greater
                 excellencie
                 by
                 this
                 heauenlie
                 Manna
                 ,
                 and
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 If
                 wee
                 would
                 be
                 sure
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 continually
                 drink
                 in
                 these
                 heauenly
                 Oracles
                 .
                 The
                 daylie
                 seasoning
                 of
                 our
                 Soules
                 by
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 keepeth
                 in
                 vs
                 the
                 vigour
                 of
                 that
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 fostereth
                 our
                 Soule
                 constantlie
                 in
                 a
                 spirituall
                 taste
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 66.
                 
                 The
                 fearfull
                 calamitie
                 of
                 Warres
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 the
                 Earth-quake
                 to
                 Earth
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 VVarre
                 to
                 Mankinde
                 ,
                 a
                 fearefull
                 
                 commotion
                 :
                 The
                 calamities
                 of
                 it
                 destroyeth
                 
                   Ciuilitie
                   ,
                   Libertie
                   ,
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   Religigion
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Humanitie
                 it selfe
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 grieuous
                 thing
                 to
                 see
                 man
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 so
                 earnestly
                 to
                 destroy
                 his
                 neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 himselfe
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 blood
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 prodigal
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 most
                 manfull
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 turne
                 beastes
                 ,
                 voyd
                 of
                 humanitie
                 ,
                 in
                 destroying
                 their
                 owne
                 kynde
                 ,
                 and
                 deuils
                 in
                 defacing
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 God
                 commanded
                 man
                 
                   to
                   increase
                   and
                   multiplie
                
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 turne
                 it
                 in
                 diminishing
                 of
                 mankynde
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 craft
                 of
                 it
                 ▪
                 to
                 destroy
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 thinke
                 ,
                 but
                 mankinde
                 mourne
                 more
                 to
                 finde
                 such
                 rent
                 in
                 her
                 bowels
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 persons
                 so
                 disposed
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 one
                 worke
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 diuerse
                 respects
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 Some
                 thereby
                 ambitiously
                 seeketh
                 preferment
                 ,
                 some
                 avaritiouslie
                 hunt
                 for
                 gaine
                 :
                 Others
                 cruelly
                 seeke
                 the
                 sythment
                 of
                 a
                 reuengfull
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 that
                 loosing
                 of
                 all
                 order
                 seeke
                 
                 a
                 licence
                 to
                 all
                 wickednesse
                 .
                 But
                 God
                 both
                 intendeth
                 and
                 worketh
                 his
                 good
                 ends
                 into
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 his
                 Chirurgrie
                 to
                 draw
                 some
                 superfluous
                 blood
                 of
                 mankynde
                 :
                 And
                 his
                 discipline
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 dissolute
                 :
                 Doubtlesse
                 God
                 hath
                 some
                 as
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 warriours
                 fearing
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 sure
                 that
                 many
                 are
                 voyde
                 of
                 the
                 feare
                 God
                 :
                 they
                 initiate
                 themselues
                 for
                 warres
                 in
                 the
                 Aile
                 house
                 and
                 Bordell
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 girded
                 with
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 girdle
                 ,
                 they
                 loose
                 themselues
                 to
                 all
                 profannesse
                 :
                 God
                 disciplineth
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Muscat
                   ,
                   Canon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sword
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fielde
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 neither
                 abide
                 the
                 admonition
                 ,
                 nor
                 censure
                 of
                 Pastors
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 his
                 ehastening
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 she
                 abuseth
                 her
                 peace
                 in
                 warring
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 sin
                 ,
                 therfore
                 he
                 maketh
                 mā
                 to
                 war
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 her
                 to
                 repentance
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 warres
                 are
                 so
                 cruell
                 as
                 these
                 for
                 Religion
                 :
                 In
                 ciuill
                 jarres
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 as
                 one
                 Deuill
                 smiting
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 strokes
                 will
                 bee
                 soft
                 :
                 But
                 heere
                 Sathan
                 is
                 smiting
                 
                 the
                 Light
                 and
                 the
                 bearers
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 certaine
                 victorie
                 to
                 Gods
                 enemies
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 Gods
                 quarell
                 remaineth
                 against
                 his
                 Church
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 parte
                 of
                 his
                 processe
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 enemies
                 are
                 a
                 scourge
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 Church
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 humbled
                 .
              
               
                 Heere
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 victor
                 ,
                 is
                 worse
                 than
                 of
                 these
                 who
                 are
                 ouercome
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 are
                 corrected
                 in
                 a
                 wrath
                 mixed
                 with
                 mercie
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 imployed
                 in
                 that
                 seruice
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 simple
                 wrath
                 :
                 And
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 Gods
                 instruments
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 filling
                 vp
                 the
                 cup
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 that
                 full
                 vengeance
                 may
                 ouertake
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 our
                 best
                 not
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 God
                 in
                 our
                 peace
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 hee
                 bring
                 warre
                 on
                 vs
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 till
                 wee
                 bee
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 The
                 rage
                 of
                 Warre
                 is
                 bounded
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 bee
                 one
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 either
                 giue
                 vs
                 
                   our
                   Soule
                   for
                   a
                   prey
                
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 vs
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 deaths
                 are
                 sanctified
                 to
                 the
                 Elect
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 Religion
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 glorious
                 death
                 .
                 Souldiers
                 call
                 it
                 the
                 bedde
                 of
                 honour
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 battell
                 (
                 though
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 bee
                 dead
                 in
                 sinne
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 bedde
                 of
                 honour
                 indeede
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 downe
                 our
                 life
                 for
                 his
                 cause
                 ,
                 who
                 gaue
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 turne
                 the
                 naturall
                 debt
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 Gods
                 honourable
                 accompt
                 of
                 vs
                 ,
                 to
                 charge
                 vs
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 seruice
                 ;
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 triumphing
                 a
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pledge
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 degree
                 of
                 Glorie
                 in
                 Heauen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 67.
                 
                 God
                 seeth
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 THat
                 GOD
                 
                   seeth
                   the
                   secretes
                   of
                   our
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 is
                 a
                 point
                 terrible
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 but
                 joyfull
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 :
                 The
                 wicked
                 are
                 sorie
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 heart
                 is
                 so
                 open
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 boyling
                 potte
                 of
                 all
                 mischiefe
                 ,
                 a
                 fornace
                 and
                 Forge-house
                 for
                 euill
                 :
                 It
                 grieueth
                 them
                 that
                 man
                 should
                 heare
                 
                 and
                 see
                 their
                 wordes
                 and
                 actions
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 a
                 terrour
                 is
                 this
                 ?
                 that
                 their
                 Iudge
                 whom
                 they
                 hate
                 ,
                 seeth
                 their
                 thought
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 could
                 deny
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 :
                 But
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 are
                 convinced
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 shaken
                 bee
                 times
                 with
                 this
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 All-seeing
                 ▪
                 Other
                 proceed
                 more
                 summarlie
                 ,
                 and
                 atonce
                 deny
                 a
                 God-heade
                 in
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 destroy
                 this
                 conscience
                 of
                 his
                 All-knowledge
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 harden
                 their
                 heart
                 on
                 this
                 godlesse
                 thought
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 feare
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 while
                 they
                 chock
                 and
                 charme
                 their
                 conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 crow
                 not
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 It
                 checketh
                 them
                 with
                 fore-sight
                 of
                 fearefull
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 conuinceth
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 a
                 God-head
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 preasse
                 to
                 suppresse
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 godly
                 rejoyce
                 heerein
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 rule
                 to
                 square
                 their
                 thoughtes
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 libertie
                 of
                 
                   Thinking
                   ,
                   VVilling
                   ,
                   VVishing
                   ,
                   Affecting
                   ,
                
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 where
                 that
                 candle
                 shineth
                 ,
                 all
                 are
                 framed
                 as
                 
                 worthie
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sight
                 whom
                 they
                 see
                 ,
                 seeing
                 their
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 worke
                 is
                 all
                 secrete
                 ,
                 and
                 knowne
                 of
                 them
                 alone
                 in
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 
                   The
                   stranger
                   shall
                   not
                   meddle
                   with
                   the
                   joye
                   of
                   that
                   Soule
                   .
                
                 It
                 seeth
                 GOD
                 All-eye
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 layeth
                 it selfe
                 open
                 both
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bee
                 seene
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 to
                 bee
                 directed
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 bee
                 allowed
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 the
                 warrand
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 seale
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 their
                 comfort
                 against
                 man
                 ,
                 traducing
                 their
                 words
                 and
                 actions
                 :
                 When
                 man
                 that
                 seeth
                 not
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
                 expoundeth
                 them
                 contrare
                 to
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
                 they
                 solace
                 themselues
                 in
                 this
                 appeale
                 in
                 the
                 cōscience
                 of
                 Gods
                 both
                 knowing
                 ,
                 &
                 acknowledging
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 heart
                 :
                 So
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 best
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 world
                 either
                 thinketh
                 that
                 God
                 seeth
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 euer
                 delight
                 to
                 cast
                 our
                 hearts
                 open
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 it
                 must
                 bee
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 that
                 wee
                 rejoyce
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 :
                 Wee
                 count
                 not
                 that
                 
                 terrible
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 finde
                 so
                 comfortable
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Soule
                 is
                 sufficientlie
                 guarded
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 innocencie
                 and
                 sinceritie
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 
                   scourge
                   of
                   the
                   tongue
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 conscious
                 and
                 sensible
                 of
                 Gods
                 Seeing
                 ,
                 witnessing
                 ,
                 and
                 approbation
                 :
                 The
                 seales
                 of
                 that
                 approbation
                 in
                 a
                 solide
                 peace
                 and
                 vnspeakable
                 joye
                 are
                 stronger
                 ,
                 than
                 can
                 bee
                 broken
                 by
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 man
                 :
                 That
                 lying
                 breath
                 cannot
                 dissolue
                 ,
                 but
                 doubleth
                 them
                 both
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 joyfull
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 possessours
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   made
                   the
                   holy
                   Apostle
                   to
                   say
                   with
                   as
                   great
                   libertie
                   as
                   trueth
                   ,
                
                 I
                 passe
                 verie
                 little
                 to
                 bee
                 judged
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 mans
                 judgement
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 conscious
                 to
                 my selfe
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 4.
                 3.
                 4.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 68.
                 
                 Rest
                 on
                 Prouidence
                 .
              
               
                 SOme
                 cares
                 are
                 necessar
                 ,
                 because
                 commanded
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 others
                 needelesse
                 because
                 forbiden
                 :
                 Euery
                 day
                 hath
                 
                 enough
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 griefe
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 should
                 not
                 care
                 for
                 to
                 morrow
                 :
                 God
                 relieueth
                 vs
                 of
                 that
                 care
                 :
                 Hee
                 who
                 made
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 disposseth
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 careth
                 for
                 all
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 Before
                 wee
                 were
                 borne
                 ,
                 hee
                 ruled
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 needeth
                 not
                 our
                 helpe
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 wee
                 shall
                 bee
                 at
                 rest
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 rule
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 pittie
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 manie
                 rent
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 neede
                 not
                 :
                 Gods
                 prouidence
                 easeth
                 vs
                 of
                 that
                 care
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 bee
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 prouidence
                 is
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 nothing
                 more
                 in
                 head
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 content
                 the
                 Lords
                 beloued
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 once
                 wee
                 loose
                 our
                 mindes
                 to
                 apprehensions
                 ,
                 and
                 feares
                 of
                 crosses
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 neither
                 bee
                 end
                 ,
                 nor
                 remeede
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 One
                 will
                 breede
                 an
                 hunder
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 one
                 will
                 multiplie
                 answerablie
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 buried
                 and
                 ouerwhelmed
                 with
                 feares
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 feared
                 euill
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 shreds
                 of
                 tortouring
                 apprehensions
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 cutted
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 we
                 close
                 our selfe
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 a
                 mercifull
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 shall
                 bee
                 ,
                 if
                 wee
                 can
                 perswade
                 our selfe
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 
                   That
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   GOD.
                   2.
                   
                   And
                   that
                   this
                   GOD
                   ruleth
                   all
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   all
                   his
                   ruling
                   worketh
                   together
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   loue
                   him
                   .
                
                 Hee
                 needeth
                 not
                 bee
                 afrayd
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 ruleth
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 distrustfull
                 care
                 ,
                 wee
                 offend
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 his
                 prouidence
                 to
                 worke
                 matters
                 to
                 our
                 griefe
                 .
                 The
                 course
                 and
                 euent
                 of
                 things
                 I
                 leaue
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 prouidence
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 more
                 wise
                 see
                 ,
                 &
                 more
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 I
                 haue
                 no
                 care
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 I
                 offend
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 abuse
                 of
                 meanes
                 commanded
                 ,
                 or
                 vse
                 of
                 things
                 forbidden
                 :
                 This
                 prouideth
                 with
                 a
                 certaintie
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 a
                 solide
                 contentment
                 also
                 ;
                 When
                 I
                 rest
                 on
                 his
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 fullie
                 resoluing
                 to
                 welcome
                 what
                 it
                 bringeth
                 .
                 I
                 trust
                 his
                 Grace
                 will
                 worke
                 contentment
                 in
                 his
                 worke
                 when
                 it
                 commeth
                 :
                 Since
                 I
                 reuerence
                 it
                 before
                 it
                 
                 come
                 :
                 If
                 any
                 take
                 on
                 them
                 to
                 counsell
                 ,
                 or
                 command
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 controll
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 that
                 Soule
                 resolue
                 to
                 lodge
                 in
                 continuall
                 miscontent
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 wisedome
                 to
                 keepe
                 our selues
                 in
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 directeth
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 submitte
                 our selues
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 wee
                 shall
                 finde
                 it
                 serue
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 Grace
                 to
                 giue
                 vs
                 contentment
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Commit
                 thy
                 wayes
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 will
                 doe
                 them
                 .
                 Psal.
                 37.
                 5.
                 
                 Cast
                 thy
                 burden
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 will
                 sustaine
                 thee
                 .
                 Psal.
                 55.
                 22.
                 
                 
                   God
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   that
                   heart
                   that
                   so
                   reposeth
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   hee
                   deserteth
                   the
                   Soule
                   that
                   chydeth
                   his
                   Prouidence
                   .
                
                 Hee
                 who
                 trusteth
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 as
                 Mount
                 Sion
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 not
                 bee
                 remoued
                 .
                 Psal.
                 125.
                 1.
                 
                 Hee
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 affrayed
                 of
                 euill
                 tydings
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 heart
                 is
                 fixed
                 on
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Ps.
                 112
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 Christian
                 Stoicisme
                 or
                 rather
                 spirituall
                 Securitie
                 .
                 The
                 olde
                 Stoickes
                 preassing
                 to
                 exalt
                 the
                 naturall
                 man
                 ,
                 
                 aboue
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 humane
                 passion
                 ,
                 did
                 both
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 shake
                 him
                 loose
                 of
                 Gods
                 protection
                 :
                 And
                 turned
                 him
                 from
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 farre
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 holy
                 disposition
                 maketh
                 vs
                 rest
                 out
                 of
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 in
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 to
                 finde
                 our selfe
                 secured
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 69.
                 
                 Afflictions
                 fruite
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 grieuous
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 more
                 profitable
                 ,
                 than
                 Affliction
                 :
                 How
                 foolish
                 are
                 wee
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 trouble
                 ?
                 Wee
                 thinke
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 slaying
                 vs
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 is
                 sauing
                 vs
                 :
                 A
                 life
                 indeede
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 vs
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 a
                 life
                 as
                 wee
                 both
                 may
                 and
                 should
                 want
                 :
                 Such
                 a
                 life
                 as
                 killeth
                 our
                 Soule
                 ,
                 but
                 quickneth
                 vs
                 by
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 We
                 haue
                 a
                 worldly
                 and
                 a
                 sinfull
                 life
                 ,
                 euen
                 our
                 loue
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 God
                 giueth
                 them
                 as
                 coards
                 and
                 wings
                 to
                 lift
                 vs
                 vp
                 to
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 but
                 wee
                 turne
                 them
                 in
                 weights
                 to
                 hold
                 vs
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               
               
                 When
                 we
                 loue
                 our
                 name
                 ,
                 our
                 goods
                 ,
                 our
                 Children
                 ,
                 our
                 body
                 ,
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 wee
                 ought
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 two
                 quarrels
                 at
                 these
                 things
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 of
                 Iealousie
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 loue
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 prejudice
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 of
                 Violence
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 detaine
                 our
                 Soule
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 hee
                 crosseth
                 vs
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 hee
                 slayeth
                 that
                 our
                 life
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 Hee
                 killeth
                 it
                 in
                 our
                 name
                 by
                 calamities
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 goods
                 by
                 their
                 remouall
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 friendes
                 by
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 our
                 bodies
                 by
                 sicknesse
                 :
                 Then
                 that
                 hurt
                 life
                 reteareth
                 from
                 a
                 wounded
                 member
                 of
                 our
                 lot
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 doeth
                 not
                 so
                 vse
                 it
                 as
                 of
                 before
                 :
                 When
                 wee
                 are
                 wounded
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Soule
                 draweth
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 GOD.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 hee
                 saw
                 vs
                 not
                 excessiuelie
                 affecting
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 wound
                 vs
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 choyse
                 ,
                 heerein
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 ,
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 die
                 by
                 a
                 seeming
                 life
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 wounding
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 meikle
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 his
                 Prouidence
                 without
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 mightie
                 draught
                 of
                 his
                 sauing
                 loue
                 within
                 ,
                 pulling
                 vs
                 out
                 
                 of
                 that
                 wherein
                 wee
                 would
                 die
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 truely
                 liue
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 blessings
                 are
                 good
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 corruption
                 abuseth
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 killeth
                 vs
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 necessare
                 that
                 our
                 corruption
                 bee
                 killed
                 ,
                 wee
                 die
                 by
                 the
                 leauing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 death
                 wee
                 liue
                 :
                 Crosses
                 are
                 pressours
                 to
                 expresse
                 our
                 corruption
                 ,
                 euen
                 that
                 venome
                 of
                 Sathan
                 which
                 oppresseth
                 vs.
                 The
                 life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 haue
                 their
                 contrare
                 growth
                 ,
                 standing
                 and
                 decay
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 one
                 increaseth
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 answerablie
                 decayeth
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 raigne
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 crosses
                 God
                 intendeth
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 our
                 Soule
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 see
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Phisitian
                 ,
                 that
                 see
                 not
                 his
                 heart
                 ;
                 &
                 many
                 feele
                 the
                 bitternes
                 of
                 his
                 potions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 paine
                 of
                 his
                 cutting
                 ,
                 that
                 see
                 not
                 the
                 health
                 that
                 followeth
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 falle
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 seemeth
                 pleasant
                 and
                 profitable
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 of
                 Affliction
                 is
                 false
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 see
                 nothing
                 then
                 ,
                 but
                 losse
                 and
                 hurt
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 sight
                 of
                 
                 sinne
                 in
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 because
                 wee
                 see
                 it
                 vyle
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 second
                 sight
                 of
                 Affliction
                 ,
                 then
                 wee
                 see
                 and
                 feele
                 
                   the
                   peaceable
                   fruite
                   of
                   Righteousnesse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 our
                 Soule
                 .
              
               
                 Euerie
                 sanctified
                 crosse
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 hath
                 both
                 a
                 sensible
                 decay
                 of
                 that
                 outward
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 blessinges
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 sensible
                 an
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 God
                 himselfe
                 .
                 The
                 life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 manifest
                 by
                 such
                 wounding
                 ,
                 than
                 without
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 count
                 it
                 no
                 losse
                 to
                 want
                 that
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 chocketh
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 mee
                 :
                 the
                 more
                 that
                 life
                 is
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 liue
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 in
                 mee
                 :
                 Heerein
                 is
                 that
                 notable
                 saying
                 verified
                 ,
                 WEE
                 HAD
                 PERISHED
                 ,
                 EXCEPT
                 VVEE
                 HAD
                 PERISHED
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 mee
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 afflicted
                 mee
                 ,
                 for
                 thereby
                 I
                 haue
                 learned
                 to
                 keepe
                 thy
                 Law.
                 Psal.
                 119.
                 71.
                 
                 Many
                 deare
                 Children
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 sense
                 ,
                 had
                 perished
                 eternallie
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 brayed
                 in
                 the
                 morter
                 of
                 Affliction
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 70.
                 
                 Man
                 the
                 most
                 disobedient
                 Creature
                 .
              
               
                 ALl
                 Creatures
                 stand
                 in
                 their
                 order
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 placed
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 but
                 Angels
                 and
                 Men
                 his
                 best
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 brake
                 their
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 their
                 place
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 best
                 gifted
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 fell
                 most
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 they
                 onelie
                 fell
                 ,
                 and
                 Angels
                 better
                 gifted
                 than
                 man
                 ,
                 fell
                 worse
                 than
                 Man.
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 while
                 all
                 is
                 subject
                 to
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 Man
                 is
                 most
                 refractarie
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 what
                 law
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 for
                 other
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 they
                 keepe
                 it
                 without
                 any
                 breake
                 :
                 The
                 Seas
                 keepeth
                 their
                 bounds
                 ,
                 and
                 passeth
                 them
                 not
                 :
                 The
                 Birds
                 know
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 slippe
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 The
                 Heauens
                 and
                 Earth
                 their
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 change
                 it
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 Creatures
                 follow
                 their
                 Creator
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 kinde
                 affected
                 towards
                 Man
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 directeth
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 hee
                 is
                 angrie
                 with
                 Man
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 grieue
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 comfort
                 him
                 :
                 Onelie
                 Man
                 ,
                 knoweth
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 keepeth
                 not
                 bounds
                 ,
                 time
                 ,
                 place
                 ,
                 nor
                 disposition
                 like
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Gods
                 will
                 findeth
                 no
                 rebellion
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Creature
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 encounter
                 with
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 Man
                 :
                 The
                 Patrons
                 of
                 Free-will
                 may
                 bee
                 ashamed
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Client
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 plea
                 doe
                 professe
                 a
                 captiuitie
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 wilfull
                 defence
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 rebellious
                 free-dome
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 our
                 shame
                 ,
                 that
                 beeing
                 better
                 gifted
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 lesse
                 obedient
                 ,
                 although
                 that
                 Gods
                 Law
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 bee
                 more
                 perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 disposition
                 more
                 reuealed
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 law
                 findeth
                 not
                 disobedience
                 nor
                 his
                 disposition
                 a
                 contrarietie
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 vs.
                 
              
               
                 Unspeakable
                 is
                 his
                 patience
                 that
                 beareth
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 mercie
                 ,
                 that
                 pardoneth
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 let
                 vs
                 striue
                 to
                 be
                 plyable
                 both
                 in
                 obedience
                 and
                 conformitie
                 with
                 God.
                 The
                 gifts
                 of
                 God
                 doe
                 both
                 engage
                 vs
                 to
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 enable
                 vs
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 disobedience
                 is
                 punished
                 answerablie
                 to
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 our
                 obligement
                 :
                 When
                 wee
                 see
                 these
                 meanest
                 
                 Creatures
                 keepe
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 bee
                 astonished
                 ;
                 their
                 obedience
                 is
                 our
                 conuiction
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 declare
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 order
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 preach
                 our
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 who
                 come
                 not
                 neare
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 obsequiousnesse
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 71.
                 
                 Good
                 men
                 most
                 injured
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 
                   Christian
                   warfare
                
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 mistaking
                 ;
                 some
                 knoweth
                 not
                 the
                 parties
                 ,
                 other
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 cause
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 aye
                 e●ill
                 men
                 that
                 suffer
                 ,
                 neither
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 euill
                 ,
                 neither
                 for
                 euill
                 .
                 But
                 oft-tentimes
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 best
                 doe
                 suffer
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 good
                 men
                 :
                 Grosse
                 euils
                 are
                 soone
                 discerned
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 dittay
                 and
                 bring
                 on
                 punishment
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 close
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 guiltie
                 sufferer
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 hard
                 ,
                 when
                 Grace
                 and
                 actes
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 worthie
                 of
                 loue
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 are
                 taken
                 for
                 grosse
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 of
                 
                 the
                 wicked
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 God.
                 This
                 sinister
                 judging
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 corrupted
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 is
                 blockish
                 ,
                 who
                 thinketh
                 Sathan
                 so
                 grosse
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 enjure
                 the
                 Sainct●s
                 onely
                 by
                 the
                 wicked
                 :
                 As
                 hee
                 can
                 transfigure
                 himselfe
                 in
                 an
                 Angel
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 so
                 can
                 hee
                 dye
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 godly
                 with
                 the
                 coloure
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 rubbe
                 vpon
                 Gods
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 obedience
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 impietie
                 .
              
               
                 Grace
                 is
                 neuer
                 contrare
                 to
                 GODS
                 Grace
                 ,
                 but
                 loueth
                 and
                 honoureth
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 streame
                 of
                 that
                 same
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 and
                 Image
                 of
                 that
                 same
                 God
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 corruption
                 that
                 opposeth
                 Grace
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 like
                 corruption
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 doeth
                 allow
                 that
                 opposing
                 corruption
                 as
                 grace
                 :
                 And
                 condemneth
                 injured
                 grace
                 as
                 corruption
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 mistaking
                 runneth
                 so
                 deepe
                 and
                 strong
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 thinke
                 neuer
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 mended
                 ,
                 till
                 Christ
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 cloudes
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 euery
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 setteth
                 his
                 heart
                 
                 to
                 serue
                 God
                 ,
                 resolue
                 to
                 suffer
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 good
                 :
                 Hee
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 a
                 loser
                 therein
                 :
                 That
                 Grace
                 shall
                 grow
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 hee
                 is
                 injured
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 weake
                 Grace
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 worth
                 an
                 injurie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 weaker
                 ,
                 that
                 bringing
                 an
                 injurie
                 from
                 indiscreete
                 man
                 ,
                 cannot
                 sustaine
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 injured
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 euerie
                 one
                 pray
                 for
                 Charitie
                 and
                 holy
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 offend
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 injuring
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Grace
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 72
                 Gods
                 Beggers
                 are
                 best
                 heard
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 not
                 betweene
                 God
                 and
                 vs
                 ,
                 as
                 betweene
                 man
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 when
                 man
                 giueth
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 slower
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 some
                 three
                 or
                 foure
                 dayes
                 hee
                 giue
                 ,
                 in
                 end
                 hee
                 will
                 refuse
                 ,
                 and
                 vpbraide
                 the
                 suter
                 as
                 importune
                 ,
                 &
                 impudent
                 .
                 But
                 God
                 
                   giueth
                   liberallie
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   reprocheth
                   no
                   man.
                   Iam.
                   1.
                   5.
                   
                
                 Hee
                 hath
                 an
                 infinite
                 treasure
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 neither
                 bee
                 exhausted
                 nor
                 diminished
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 liberalitie
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gifts
                 he
                 now
                 giueth
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 our
                 full
                 portion
                 ,
                 but
                 beginnings
                 and
                 pledges
                 of
                 that
                 perfection
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
                 and
                 intendeth
                 to
                 giue
                 vs
                 ;
                 till
                 wee
                 get
                 perfection
                 wee
                 haue
                 not
                 gotten
                 the
                 full
                 measure
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 ordained
                 ;
                 &
                 the
                 oftner
                 we
                 aske
                 ,
                 the
                 welcomer
                 are
                 wee
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 wee
                 receiue
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 hee
                 giueth
                 ;
                 hee
                 counteth
                 it
                 good
                 seruice
                 to
                 begge
                 his
                 blessings
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 happines
                 for
                 our
                 miserie
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 such
                 a
                 Fountaine
                 and
                 Riuer
                 to
                 runne
                 to
                 .
                 Our
                 condition
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 necessitie
                 of
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 is
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 our
                 necessities
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 indented
                 with
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 All-sufficient
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 man
                 bringeth
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 Couenant
                 but
                 All-necessitie
                 ,
                 so
                 hee
                 should
                 meete
                 with
                 
                   All
                   sufficiencie
                
                 in
                 God
                 :
                 Our
                 state
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 All-necessitie
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 :
                 A
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 that
                 want
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 an
                 heart
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 supplie
                 ;
                 of
                 a
                 mouth
                 to
                 aske
                 it
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 hand
                 to
                 receiue
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 price
                 to
                 purchase
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Fountaine
                 sendeth
                 out
                 a
                 supplie
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 wants
                 ,
                 hee
                 maketh
                 vs
                 feele
                 our
                 miserie
                 ;
                 giueth
                 vs
                 an
                 holy
                 thirst
                 of
                 his
                 supplie
                 ,
                 the
                 mouth
                 for
                 prayer
                 to
                 aske
                 ,
                 a
                 price
                 in
                 Christ
                 to
                 obtaine
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Faith
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 more
                 conuenient
                 to
                 helpe
                 our
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 than
                 this
                 sufficiencie
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 goodnesse
                 both
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 to
                 imparte
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 both
                 helpe
                 the
                 indigent
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 act
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 worke
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 it
                 helpe
                 him
                 not
                 .
                 Hee
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 giue
                 almes
                 ,
                 who
                 openeth
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 begger
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thrusteth
                 money
                 in
                 that
                 hand
                 which
                 hee
                 hath
                 opened
                 ;
                 so
                 doeth
                 God
                 to
                 vs.
                 There
                 was
                 neuer
                 such
                 a
                 meeting
                 ,
                 neuer
                 a
                 more
                 indigent
                 begger
                 ,
                 than
                 man
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 more
                 liberall
                 giuer
                 ,
                 than
                 God.
                 If
                 as
                 wee
                 are
                 great
                 beggers
                 in
                 pouertie
                 ,
                 so
                 
                 also
                 in
                 importunitie
                 of
                 suting
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 finde
                 his
                 fulnesse
                 running
                 ouer
                 to
                 our
                 superaboundance
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 All-sufficiencie
                 turne
                 our
                 necessitie
                 in
                 sufficiencie
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 helpfull
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 contrare
                 to
                 our
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 liberall
                 to
                 communicate
                 it selfe
                 to
                 our
                 helpe
                 :
                 But
                 hee
                 commeth
                 nearer
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 made
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 neare
                 to
                 vs
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 our
                 nature
                 :
                 All
                 Grace
                 is
                 treasured
                 in
                 Christ
                 our
                 Head
                 :
                 Beside
                 this
                 approching
                 of
                 Grace
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 neare
                 to
                 our
                 possession
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 hee
                 hath
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 hee
                 hath
                 procurred
                 by
                 his
                 merits
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 his
                 intercession
                 ,
                 obtaineth
                 it
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 his
                 dispensation
                 ,
                 distributeth
                 it
                 daylie
                 .
                 Heere
                 are
                 groundes
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 suting
                 ,
                 and
                 confidence
                 of
                 obtaining
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 find
                 him
                 neuer
                 more
                 readie
                 to
                 giue
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 I
                 haue
                 new
                 receiued
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 my
                 Soule
                 more
                 desirous
                 to
                 craue
                 of
                 
                 him
                 than
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 warmed
                 with
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 his
                 mercie
                 in
                 his
                 new
                 receiued
                 blessing
                 :
                 Hee
                 will
                 neuer
                 cease
                 to
                 giue
                 ,
                 till
                 wee
                 cease
                 to
                 craue
                 ,
                 perfection
                 is
                 his
                 last
                 gift
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 greatest
                 measure
                 :
                 Wee
                 neede
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 containe
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 when
                 once
                 his
                 bountie
                 hath
                 perfected
                 vs
                 in
                 glorie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 73.
                 
                 Good
                 motions
                 are
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 
                   WEE
                   are
                   not
                   sufficient
                   of
                   our selues
                   to
                   thinke
                   any
                   good
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   Cor.
                   3.
                   5.
                   
                
                 As
                 euery
                 good
                 gift
                 ,
                 so
                 euer
                 good
                 motion
                 commeth
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Heereby
                 wee
                 vnderstand
                 not
                 
                   fleeing
                   motions
                
                 of
                 his
                 common
                 and
                 t●mporarie
                 giftes
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 constant
                 worke
                 of
                 his
                 indwelling
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 our
                 sealing
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 abideth
                 in
                 vs
                 :
                 That
                 sealing
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 any
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 for
                 wee
                 a●e
                 scaled
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 the
                 earnest
                 of
                 our
                 Inheritance
                 .
              
               
                 Infused
                 habits
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 are
                 his
                 great
                 work
                 &
                 gift
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 wil
                 remaine
                 habits
                 still
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 decay
                 ,
                 and
                 neuer
                 produce
                 actions
                 without
                 his
                 operation
                 .
                 His
                 Spirit
                 is
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 worketh
                 where
                 he
                 listeth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 whom
                 hee
                 possesseth
                 ,
                 hee
                 worketh
                 not
                 aye
                 to
                 their
                 feeling
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 will
                 :
                 His
                 working
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 come
                 not
                 by
                 obseruation
                 :
                 The
                 waters
                 of
                 Bethesda
                 had
                 their
                 tyme
                 of
                 wholesome
                 troubling
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 holie
                 Spirit
                 hath
                 his
                 owne
                 dyet
                 of
                 powerfull
                 operation
                 .
                 Occasion
                 may
                 bee
                 offered
                 outwardlie
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 inward
                 power
                 can
                 not
                 stirre
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 who
                 gaue
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 blessing
                 to
                 haue
                 that
                 vertue
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 infused
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 occasions
                 ;
                 and
                 holy
                 necessities
                 in
                 our
                 callings
                 ,
                 are
                 great
                 prouocations
                 ,
                 but
                 aboue
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirite
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 sought
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 kythes
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 small
                 gifes
                 will
                 vtter
                 themselues
                 excellently
                 according
                 to
                 
                 their
                 Nature
                 :
                 When
                 hee
                 lurketh
                 ,
                 great
                 Graces
                 are
                 on
                 a
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 neither
                 moue
                 themselues
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Soule
                 that
                 hath
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Soule
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 giftes
                 and
                 Graces
                 are
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 Both
                 they
                 and
                 wee
                 are
                 dead
                 without
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 his
                 mightie
                 operation
                 we
                 are
                 quickned
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 our
                 feeling
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 find
                 God
                 in
                 mine
                 heart
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 of
                 a
                 timous
                 and
                 fruitfull
                 stirring
                 vp
                 of
                 his
                 gifts
                 ,
                 his
                 owne
                 worke
                 assureth
                 mee
                 of
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 presence
                 perswadeth
                 mee
                 of
                 his
                 worke
                 :
                 His
                 time
                 I
                 leaue
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 as
                 wise
                 to
                 choose
                 the
                 opportunitie
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 work
                 the
                 work
                 :
                 If
                 I
                 grieue
                 not
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 bee
                 not
                 lacking
                 to
                 his
                 working
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 finde
                 tymous
                 and
                 powerfull
                 operation
                 in
                 my
                 necessitie
                 .
                 Euery
                 life
                 hath
                 its
                 own
                 naturall
                 actions
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 both
                 manifested
                 &
                 discerned
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hath
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 
                 is
                 a
                 speciall
                 worke
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 keepe
                 it selfe
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 bee
                 carelesse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 74.
                 
                 The
                 right
                 use
                 of
                 obseruing
                 of
                 our
                 neighbours
                 infirmities
                 .
              
               
                 OBseruation
                 is
                 a
                 Commentarie
                 of
                 euerie
                 occurrent
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Commentar
                 is
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 obseruer
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 wisedome
                 to
                 obserue
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 necessitie
                 to
                 vtter
                 all
                 our
                 obseruations
                 to
                 other
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 as
                 great
                 wisedome
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 to
                 suppresse
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 marke
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 wee
                 see
                 God
                 offended
                 ,
                 wee
                 ought
                 not
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 silent
                 ;
                 when
                 wee
                 see
                 him
                 dishonoured
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 part
                 as
                 louing
                 Children
                 ,
                 to
                 pleade
                 zealouslie
                 his
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 admonish
                 the
                 offender
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 calling
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 obserue
                 our self
                 injured
                 by
                 mē
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 misken
                 that
                 
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 suppresse
                 our
                 owne
                 obseruation
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 who
                 trauelleth
                 through
                 a
                 rough
                 Forrest
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 rubbe
                 on
                 euerie
                 thorne
                 ,
                 and
                 brier
                 ;
                 that
                 will
                 both
                 rent
                 his
                 garments
                 and
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 stoppe
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 more
                 wise
                 ,
                 who
                 draweth
                 his
                 garments
                 hard
                 to
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 shifteth
                 the
                 touch
                 of
                 thornes
                 :
                 And
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 fasten
                 on
                 him
                 )
                 softlie
                 freeth
                 himselfe
                 off
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 safe
                 course
                 through
                 this
                 thornie
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 no
                 medling
                 ,
                 but
                 necessar
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 not
                 to
                 prouo●ke
                 mens
                 infirmities
                 :
                 Or
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 rubbe
                 vpon
                 vs
                 ,
                 wisely
                 to
                 decline
                 or
                 passe
                 them
                 ouer
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 who
                 carpeth
                 at
                 euery
                 thing
                 breedeth
                 much
                 needlesse
                 and
                 endlesse
                 labour
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 who
                 passeth
                 by
                 tollerable
                 things
                 without
                 challenge
                 ,
                 prouyded
                 great
                 peace
                 to
                 himselfe
                 :
                 Obseruation
                 is
                 the
                 eye
                 that
                 seeth
                 these
                 thornes
                 ,
                 Patience
                 and
                 Prudence
                 are
                 the
                 two
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 decline
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 loose
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 fasten
                 in
                 vs.
                 
              
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 politicke
                 Dissembling
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 
                   Christian
                   disgesting
                   of
                   wrongs
                
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 a
                 craftie
                 smoothering
                 of
                 anger
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 arise
                 to
                 reueng
                 at
                 the
                 owne
                 occasion
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 buriall
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 neuer
                 to
                 reviue
                 or
                 bee
                 remembred
                 .
                 The
                 worke
                 of
                 obseruation
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 degree
                 of
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 right
                 vse
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 greater
                 wisedome
                 .
                 If
                 wee
                 shall
                 euer
                 communicat
                 all
                 our
                 remarkes
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 wee
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 peace
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 suffer
                 themselues
                 to
                 bee
                 challenged
                 of
                 that
                 whereof
                 they
                 are
                 guiltie
                 :
                 Passions
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 touched
                 by
                 obseruation
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 Lyons
                 in
                 the
                 denne
                 ,
                 and
                 Serpents
                 in
                 their
                 holes
                 .
                 To
                 shew
                 that
                 wee
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 prouocketh
                 a
                 greater
                 irrit●tion
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 let
                 a
                 Dogge
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 waken
                 him
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 know
                 hee
                 is
                 a
                 Dogge
                 ,
                 and
                 wiselie
                 to
                 decline
                 his
                 barking
                 and
                 byting
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 particular
                 directions
                 of
                 this
                 point
                 would
                 bee
                 many
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 vse
                 of
                 obseruation
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 GOD
                 bee
                 not
                 dishonoured
                 :
                 Our
                 Neighbour
                 be
                 not
                 offended
                 :
                 Our
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 our selues
                 bee
                 not
                 broken
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 75.
                 
                 Hardnesse
                 of
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 DOubtlesse
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 
                   naturally
                   hard
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   accidentallie
                   soft
                
                 ,
                 as
                 yron
                 holden
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 is
                 hotte
                 and
                 soft
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 turneth
                 cold
                 &
                 hard
                 ;
                 whē
                 God
                 warmeth
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 spirituall
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 soft
                 as
                 wax
                 ,
                 but
                 atonce
                 it
                 becommeth
                 as
                 a
                 stone
                 :
                 By
                 day
                 euen
                 vnder
                 spirituall
                 exercise
                 it
                 stealeth
                 it selfe
                 away
                 from
                 sensiblenesse
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 though
                 wee
                 close
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 vnder
                 a
                 strong
                 spiritual
                 sense
                 and
                 softnesse
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 finde
                 it
                 hard
                 in
                 our
                 breast
                 :
                 It
                 can
                 bee
                 hardened
                 not
                 by
                 Commission
                 of
                 euill
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 omission
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 while
                 wee
                 are
                 labouring
                 to
                 soften
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 to
                 the
                 pleasing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 neuer
                 
                 found
                 an
                 harder
                 taske
                 than
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 heart
                 in
                 tendernesse
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 pleasure
                 to
                 the
                 softnesse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 griefe
                 to
                 the
                 fel●
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 when
                 I
                 grieue
                 for
                 that
                 hardnesse
                 ,
                 I
                 shal
                 rejoyce
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 incurable
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 bee
                 vnfelt
                 .
                 The
                 Conscience
                 of
                 my
                 endeuouring
                 to
                 flie
                 sin
                 ,
                 giueth
                 some
                 comfort
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 vnspeakable
                 griefe
                 for
                 the
                 hardnesse
                 of
                 it
                 mitigateth
                 that
                 griefe
                 .
                 An
                 heart
                 fullie
                 deserted
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 judiciallie
                 hardened
                 ,
                 can
                 neither
                 feele
                 that
                 hardnesse
                 ,
                 nor
                 grieue
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 If
                 I
                 feare
                 it
                 and
                 feele
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 it
                 not
                 ;
                 griefe
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 softning
                 and
                 loosing
                 of
                 hardnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 hath
                 neede
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 thoughts
                 continuallie
                 ▪
                 who
                 would
                 keepe
                 his
                 heart
                 in
                 a
                 tendernesse
                 and
                 affectuousnesse
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 keepe
                 hardnesse
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 intertaine
                 an
                 heauenly
                 heat
                 of
                 Deuotion
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 Altar
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 alwayes
                 the
                 fire
                 that
                 came
                 downe
                 from
                 heauen
                 .
                 If
                 wee
                 keepe
                 our
                 heart
                 vnder
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Gods
                 loue
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 our
                 loue
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 warmnesse
                 shall
                 preserue
                 our
                 heart
                 in
                 that
                 temper
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 at
                 no
                 tyme
                 shall
                 want
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 nor
                 wee
                 a
                 comfort
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 76.
                 
                 Gods
                 worship
                 done
                 as
                 his
                 worship
                 .
              
               
                 MAny
                 exercise
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Gods
                 
                   worshippe
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   as
                   his
                   worship
                   :
                
                 The
                 Hypocrite
                 doeth
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 purchase
                 a
                 name
                 of
                 pietie
                 ;
                 the
                 Politicke
                 to
                 bee
                 counted
                 a
                 professor
                 ,
                 and
                 eschew
                 the
                 suspition
                 of
                 Atheisme
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Atheist
                 himselfe
                 to
                 feede
                 his
                 curiositie
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 worke
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 doe
                 it
                 with
                 by
                 respects
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sinne
                 .
                 Their
                 life
                 doe
                 proue
                 how
                 profanelie
                 they
                 act
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 neuer
                 one
                 whit
                 better
                 ,
                 but
                 goe
                 on
                 in
                 their
                 profannesse
                 ,
                 they
                 obtaine
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 they
                 intend
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 sute
                 no
                 further
                 :
                 Their
                 ende
                 is
                 not
                 edification
                 in
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 other
                 
                 base
                 respects
                 ,
                 the
                 desire
                 whereof
                 cerieth
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 they
                 find
                 their
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 further
                 they
                 looke
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 finde
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 Gods
                 worshippe
                 is
                 our
                 union
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 partake
                 his
                 forgiuing
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 pardon
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 giuing
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 all
                 sauing
                 Grace
                 :
                 The
                 forme
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 giuing
                 diuine
                 homage
                 &
                 honour
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 minde
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 can
                 purchase
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 zealous
                 professors
                 ,
                 suters
                 of
                 Sermons
                 ;
                 though
                 indeede
                 they
                 bee
                 but
                 naturallie
                 or
                 ciuillie
                 disposed
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 seekers
                 of
                 nouelties
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 all
                 their
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Gods
                 worshippe
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 worship
                 hath
                 vnspeakable
                 profite
                 ;
                 wee
                 doe
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Grace
                 allureth
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 griefe
                 of
                 our
                 miserie
                 forceth
                 vs
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 preasse
                 not
                 to
                 please
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 seeke
                 not
                 any
                 base
                 respect
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Glorie
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 rest
                 &
                 comfort
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 Soules
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 Wee
                 take
                 time
                 ,
                 occasion
                 ,
                 
                 place
                 ,
                 Texts
                 ,
                 &
                 all
                 as
                 Gods
                 prouidence
                 doth
                 offer
                 them
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 all
                 we
                 seeke
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 find
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 rest
                 on
                 him
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 both
                 please
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 deceiue
                 vs
                 both
                 therein
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 by-respects
                 :
                 Yet
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 bee
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 what
                 euer
                 his
                 secrete
                 goodnesse
                 worke
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 yet
                 no
                 spirituall
                 fruite
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 so
                 fleshly
                 a
                 disposition
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 77.
                 
                 Gods
                 stamppe
                 in
                 the
                 Soule
                 and
                 Bodie
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 hath
                 reserued
                 the
                 immediate
                 search
                 and
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 himselfe
                 :
                 But
                 so
                 as
                 hee
                 hath
                 left
                 some
                 indices
                 for
                 others
                 to
                 obserue
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 GODS
                 Image
                 is
                 principally
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 inclosed
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 body
                 hath
                 the
                 owne
                 part
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 
                   Election
                   ,
                   Iustification
                   ,
                   Sanctifiation
                
                 ,
                 pertaineth
                 to
                 both
                 Soule
                 &
                 B●die
                 ;
                 though
                 the
                 soule
                 be
                 both
                 more
                 capable
                 &
                 sēsible
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Gods
                 treasure
                 of
                 Grace
                 in
                 his
                 
                 owne
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 laide
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 seene
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 as
                 the
                 Soules
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Companion
                 :
                 That
                 fellowship
                 in
                 partaking
                 Grace
                 with
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 doeth
                 more
                 affect
                 the
                 bodie
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 naked
                 Instrument
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 countenance
                 ,
                 conuoy
                 of
                 businesse
                 ,
                 gesture
                 ,
                 and
                 wordes
                 ,
                 giue
                 some
                 notice
                 how
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 sette
                 :
                 Though
                 man
                 by
                 Education
                 ,
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Grace
                 ,
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 a
                 change
                 from
                 his
                 naturall
                 disposition
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 euer
                 some
                 Characteristicke
                 thing
                 in
                 Nature
                 to
                 bee
                 seene
                 in
                 euery
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 Hypocrisie
                 (
                 the
                 fittest
                 visorne
                 for
                 deceat
                 )
                 cannot
                 hyde
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 discerning
                 eye
                 :
                 As
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 people
                 testifieth
                 the
                 soyle
                 ;
                 their
                 language
                 ,
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 their
                 accent
                 of
                 speach
                 ,
                 their
                 Prouence
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Galilean
                 from
                 an
                 Iew
                 :
                 So
                 euerie
                 mans
                 Character
                 telleth
                 his
                 disposition
                 ;
                 hee
                 must
                 cast
                 off
                 himselfe
                 before
                 hee
                 cast
                 it
                 off
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Soules
                 lineaments
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 words
                 and
                 deeds
                 ;
                 
                 if
                 wee
                 find
                 it
                 ,
                 wee
                 haue
                 found
                 out
                 the
                 predominant
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 its
                 ●eate
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefe
                 instrument
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 matter
                 for
                 our
                 circumspectnesse
                 to
                 eschew
                 mens
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 hope
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 :
                 What
                 either
                 good
                 or
                 euill
                 can
                 bee
                 remarkable
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 marked
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 tasteth
                 of
                 that
                 stamppe
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 naturall
                 Character
                 is
                 stamped
                 with
                 Grace
                 ;
                 when
                 God
                 reneweth
                 me
                 to
                 his
                 Image
                 in
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 sure
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 make
                 mee
                 a
                 
                   signet
                   on
                   his
                   arme
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   heart
                
                 ;
                 when
                 hee
                 filleth
                 all
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 his
                 
                   Name
                   will
                   bee
                   written
                   in
                   the
                   forehead
                   ,
                
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 can
                 ,
                 may
                 read
                 ,
                 
                   Holinesse
                   to
                   the
                   LORD
                
                 .
              
               
                 Courtlie
                 attendance
                 giueth
                 men
                 a
                 courtlie
                 countenance
                 :
                 And
                 Sathans
                 slaues
                 by
                 their
                 deuilish
                 consulting
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 drawe
                 on
                 their
                 face
                 ,
                 a
                 sterne
                 rasednesse
                 ,
                 the
                 horrour
                 of
                 that
                 vncleane
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 deformeth
                 his
                 familiars
                 :
                 And
                 shall
                 not
                 the
                 heauenlie
                 familiaritie
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 giue
                 an
                 holy
                 impression
                 to
                 
                 his
                 daylie
                 attendants
                 :
                 
                   Familiar
                   conuersing
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   made
                   Moses
                   face
                   to
                   shine
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Soule
                 is
                 naturallie
                 both
                 affected
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 affecteth
                 the
                 body
                 with
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 it
                 most
                 loueth
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 is
                 more
                 excellent
                 ,
                 or
                 giueth
                 stronger
                 impression
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 God
                 ?
                 If
                 wee
                 come
                 seldome
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 but
                 lightlie
                 touched
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 our
                 Soules
                 by
                 continuall
                 mynding
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 bee
                 sub-acted
                 by
                 these
                 thoughtes
                 ,
                 and
                 kned
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 as
                 our
                 Spirit
                 within
                 ,
                 so
                 our
                 body
                 without
                 shall
                 giue
                 some
                 testimonies
                 of
                 a
                 diuine
                 disposition
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 78.
                 
                 Of
                 great
                 naturall
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Saw
                 neuer
                 greater
                 folie
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 these
                 named
                 
                   greatest
                   naturall
                   Spirits
                
                 ,
                 odde
                 wits
                 haue
                 as
                 odde
                 gaddes
                 ,
                 no
                 great
                 ingyne
                 without
                 some
                 mixture
                 of
                 madnes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 vyce
                 oft-ten
                 doeth
                 equall
                 or
                 rather
                 exceede
                 their
                 vertues
                 :
                 No
                 moderate
                 
                 thing
                 can
                 cōtent
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 al
                 their
                 worke
                 is
                 in
                 excesse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 sense
                 ;
                 their
                 end
                 in
                 intending
                 ,
                 their
                 practise
                 in
                 plotting
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 choose
                 rather
                 to
                 hunt
                 an
                 vncertaine
                 ,
                 and
                 imaginate
                 contentment
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 enjoye
                 a
                 certaine
                 and
                 present
                 estate
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 so
                 wonder
                 at
                 their
                 course
                 &
                 folie
                 ,
                 in
                 judging
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 counteth
                 them
                 great
                 Spirits
                 :
                 Alexanders
                 Courtiers
                 mocked
                 Diogenes
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 in
                 his
                 Hodged
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 greater
                 Monarch
                 than
                 Alexander
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 commanded
                 
                   Pride
                   ,
                   Ambition
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Lust
                 ,
                 wherevnto
                 Alexander
                 was
                 a
                 slaue
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 leaue
                 reasoning
                 with
                 those
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 come
                 home
                 to
                 themselues
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 brought
                 home
                 usuallie
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 some
                 great
                 calamitie
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 ,
                 not
                 till
                 their
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Moderate
                   Spirits
                
                 proue
                 best
                 :
                 With
                 little
                 businesse
                 they
                 doe
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 themselues
                 within
                 their
                 reach
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 softlie
                 to
                 their
                 just
                 and
                 desired
                 ends
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 take
                 great
                 libertie
                 ouer
                 their
                 Spirites
                 and
                 States
                 and
                 outreach
                 
                 them
                 both
                 :
                 But
                 Prouidence
                 will
                 not
                 bee
                 commanded
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 It
                 c●osseth
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 breaketh
                 their
                 purposes
                 in
                 shiuers
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 euer
                 Spirit
                 wee
                 haue
                 in
                 naturall
                 partes
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 sanctified
                 ;
                 our
                 care
                 shall
                 be
                 helped
                 with
                 heauenly
                 prudence
                 ,
                 &
                 furthered
                 by
                 Gods
                 prouidence
                 :
                 These
                 shall
                 bring
                 to
                 our
                 hand
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 euer
                 wee
                 could
                 dreame
                 .
                 The
                 supposed
                 base
                 Spirites
                 of
                 this
                 holie
                 temper
                 ,
                 doe
                 infinitely
                 exceede
                 these
                 falslie
                 named
                 great
                 Spirits
                 :
                 Their
                 greatnesse
                 is
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 worldes
                 style
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 event
                 will
                 proue
                 them
                 great
                 in
                 miserie
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 great
                 only
                 in
                 humane
                 things
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 mans
                 account
                 :
                 True
                 greatnes
                 is
                 in
                 true
                 goodnesse
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 base
                 and
                 bastard
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 separate
                 from
                 goodnesse
                 :
                 These
                 two
                 are
                 infinitelie
                 and
                 joyntlie
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 both
                 
                   Optimus
                   &
                   Maximus
                
                 ,
                 thee
                 Goodest
                 and
                 Greatest
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 more
                 true
                 greatnesse
                 in
                 the
                 meanest
                 degree
                 of
                 sauing
                 Grace
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 humane
                 greatnesse
                 
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 How
                 euer
                 the
                 world
                 count
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 basenesse
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 
                   yet
                   the
                   Saints
                   are
                   Gods
                   excellent
                   Ones
                   on
                   Earth
                   .
                   Psal.
                   16.
                   3.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 79.
                 
                 The
                 worke
                 of
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Conscience
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 
                   wonderfull
                   power
                
                 in
                 our
                 Soule
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 both
                 a
                 parte
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Partie
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 a
                 power
                 created
                 in
                 vs
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 set
                 ouer
                 vs
                 with
                 diuine
                 authority
                 :
                 An
                 eye
                 looking
                 out
                 on
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 on
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 reflecting
                 on
                 our selfe
                 ;
                 it
                 hath
                 in
                 it
                 atonce
                 ,
                 both
                 a
                 light
                 to
                 see
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 looking
                 on
                 vs
                 :
                 The
                 worke
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 1.
                 to
                 direct
                 vs
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 2.
                 to
                 watch
                 ouer
                 vs
                 in
                 obedience
                 of
                 that
                 direction
                 :
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 witnesse
                 how
                 wee
                 obey
                 :
                 4.
                 
                 To
                 judge
                 our
                 obedience
                 &
                 estate
                 with
                 God
                 :
                 If
                 wee
                 obey
                 ,
                 to
                 gladen
                 vs
                 with
                 a
                 sweete
                 testimonie
                 ;
                 if
                 wee
                 disobey
                 to
                 
                 grieue
                 vs
                 with
                 a
                 fearefull
                 checke
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 offices
                 are
                 fruitefull
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 last
                 is
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 There
                 may
                 bee
                 Watching
                 ,
                 Direction
                 ,
                 and
                 Witnessing
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 but
                 slow
                 and
                 weake
                 judging
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 conscience
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 some
                 odde
                 exercise
                 in
                 that
                 judging
                 part
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 offices
                 are
                 more
                 conscientiouslie
                 discharged
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 exercise
                 ,
                 her
                 watching
                 is
                 more
                 particular
                 ;
                 her
                 directing
                 more
                 forcible
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 witnessing
                 more
                 sincere
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 vseth
                 a
                 great
                 varietie
                 in
                 this
                 exercise
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Measure
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 more
                 heauily
                 pressed
                 down
                 in
                 their
                 sense
                 to
                 the
                 lower
                 Hell
                 ;
                 other
                 more
                 easilie
                 passe
                 that
                 burning
                 fire
                 :
                 For
                 Matter
                 ,
                 some
                 tremble
                 before
                 that
                 fire
                 ,
                 for
                 supposed
                 or
                 small
                 sinne
                 ,
                 where
                 other
                 are
                 scarcely
                 touched
                 for
                 grosse
                 offences
                 :
                 For
                 Tyme
                 ,
                 some
                 know
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 middle
                 or
                 olde
                 Age
                 ;
                 others
                 are
                 preuented
                 by
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 Youth
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 it selfe
                 a
                 fruite
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 a
                 processe
                 of
                 Gods
                 justice
                 ,
                 a
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 crosse
                 
                 of
                 crosses
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Charter
                 of
                 our
                 peace
                 with
                 God
                 is
                 turned
                 in
                 a
                 bill
                 of
                 diuorcement
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 ordinar
                 applyer
                 of
                 our
                 comfort
                 ,
                 applyeth
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 wrath
                 to
                 vs
                 :
                 Yet
                 it
                 bringeth
                 foorth
                 a
                 glorious
                 fruite
                 in
                 the
                 Sainctes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sooner
                 wee
                 bee
                 schooled
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 fruite
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 our
                 Youth
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 notable
                 preparatiō
                 for
                 our
                 effectuall
                 Calling
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 Grace
                 is
                 weake
                 ,
                 and
                 corruption
                 strong
                 to
                 breake
                 foorth
                 at
                 euery
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 Sathan
                 busie
                 to
                 leade
                 vs
                 in
                 all
                 sinne
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 then
                 a
                 great
                 blessing
                 to
                 bee
                 bridled
                 by
                 these
                 terrors
                 :
                 Thereby
                 sinne
                 is
                 restrained
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 way
                 prepared
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 obedience
                 and
                 sinceritie
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 Soule
                 that
                 hath
                 beene
                 burnt
                 with
                 that
                 fire
                 ,
                 will
                 neuer
                 doe
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 kendle
                 it
                 againe
                 .
                 Hee
                 who
                 hath
                 seene
                 an
                 angrie
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 beareth
                 the
                 markes
                 of
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 dare
                 not
                 bourd
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 Thereafter
                 ,
                 our
                 Reading
                 ,
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 Thinking
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 occasions
                 are
                 turned
                 to
                 a
                 consciencious
                 kno●●edge
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 knowledge
                 
                 is
                 set
                 on
                 worke
                 ,
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 approbation
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 GOD
                 in
                 them
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sooner
                 wee
                 finde
                 that
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 the
                 sooner
                 schooled
                 ,
                 for
                 keeping
                 our
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 in
                 walking
                 with
                 God
                 :
                 There
                 goeth
                 nothing
                 to
                 oddes
                 in
                 our
                 deedes
                 ,
                 or
                 wordes
                 ,
                 or
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 is
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 Touch-stone
                 ,
                 and
                 tried
                 how
                 it
                 may
                 stand
                 with
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 of
                 our
                 Conscience
                 .
                 
                   It
                   is
                   good
                   for
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   beare
                   the
                   yoke
                   of
                   God
                   from
                   his
                   youth
                   .
                   Lament
                   .
                   3.
                   27.
                   
                
              
               
                 Hee
                 who
                 so
                 judgeth
                 himselfe
                 daylie
                 ,
                 and
                 keepeth
                 himselfe
                 cleane
                 ,
                 shall
                 find
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 friendly
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 a
                 fauourable
                 reckoning
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 and
                 sweeter
                 Glorie
                 ,
                 by
                 resenting
                 his
                 former
                 terrours
                 :
                 Though
                 Heauen
                 bee
                 infinitelie
                 pleasant
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 bee
                 the
                 more
                 pleasant
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 haue
                 tasted
                 the
                 sorrowes
                 of
                 Hell
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 Happie
                 is
                 hee
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 conscious
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 setteth
                 it
                 to
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 reporteth
                 the
                 daylie
                 
                 fruite
                 of
                 that
                 worke
                 :
                 And
                 more
                 happie
                 is
                 hee
                 ,
                 who
                 knowing
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 his
                 Conscience
                 suteth
                 Gods
                 presence
                 to
                 ouerrule
                 his
                 Conscience
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 indeed
                 our
                 Watch
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 watch
                 hath
                 neede
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 Watch-man
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 that
                 Conscience
                 of
                 consciences
                 .
              
               
                 Whē
                 our
                 bodie
                 waiteth
                 on
                 our
                 Soule
                 ,
                 our
                 Soule
                 on
                 our
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Conscience
                 dependeth
                 on
                 God
                 :
                 Then
                 God
                 by
                 our
                 Conscience
                 will
                 direct
                 our
                 Soule
                 and
                 Bodie
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 blesse
                 vs
                 with
                 happie
                 successe
                 therein
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 end
                 eternallie
                 sease
                 on
                 our
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 Soule
                 and
                 Bodie
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 full
                 and
                 perfect
                 Ioyes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 80.
                 
                 Tendernesse
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 a
                 Blessing
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 
                   Tender
                   Body
                
                 is
                 an
                 heauie
                 burden
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 profitable
                 to
                 the
                 renewed
                 man
                 :
                 Health
                 is
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 sanctified
                 infirmities
                 bringeth
                 health
                 to
                 the
                 Soule
                 :
                 Constant
                 health
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 a
                 naturall
                 gift
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 sought
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 holden
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 blessing
                 ,
                 nor
                 vsed
                 to
                 his
                 Glorie
                 .
                 Their
                 mindes
                 doe
                 neither
                 mark
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 it
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 nor
                 turne
                 them
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 may
                 seeme
                 grieuous
                 to
                 bee
                 night
                 &
                 day
                 perplexed
                 with
                 a
                 weake
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 fruite
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 all
                 these
                 paines
                 :
                 God
                 giueth
                 not
                 health
                 in
                 a
                 constant
                 tenour
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 partes
                 ,
                 hee
                 tapes
                 it
                 so
                 peece
                 and
                 peece
                 ,
                 that
                 euerie
                 houre
                 he
                 giueth
                 vs
                 both
                 matter
                 of
                 prayer
                 and
                 praise
                 .
                 When
                 
                   I
                   finde
                   daylie
                   the
                   sentence
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                
                 I
                 haue
                 dayly
                 recouse
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 euerie
                 deliuerie
                 of
                 euerie
                 on-set
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 gift
                 and
                 taker
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 sought
                 for
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 imployed
                 to
                 his
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 godlie
                 Soule
                 hath
                 more
                 fruitfull
                 remarkes
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 about
                 his
                 tendernesse
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 secure
                 Soule
                 in
                 a
                 constant
                 health
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 lifetime
                 :
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 vndergoe
                 
                 the
                 bodilie
                 infirmitie
                 ,
                 than
                 want
                 the
                 daylie
                 spirituall
                 profite
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 spiritualizing
                 our
                 bodilie
                 life
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 hours
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 sought
                 ,
                 obtained
                 ,
                 possessed
                 ,
                 and
                 spent
                 on
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 frequent
                 infirmities
                 are
                 tolerable
                 that
                 bring
                 so
                 spirituall
                 a
                 life
                 both
                 to
                 Soule
                 and
                 bodie
                 .
              
               
                 Profane
                 men
                 abuse
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 health
                 of
                 their
                 bodies
                 to
                 sinne
                 :
                 They
                 take
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 instrument
                 and
                 measure
                 of
                 their
                 iniquitie
                 :
                 So
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 farre
                 doe
                 they
                 offend
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 bodie
                 serueth
                 them
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 giuing
                 of
                 their
                 bodie
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 weapon
                 of
                 vnrighteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sacrificing
                 of
                 themselues
                 to
                 the
                 Deuill
                 :
                 Heereafter
                 they
                 will
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 strong
                 body
                 had
                 beene
                 tyed
                 to
                 the
                 bed
                 continuallie
                 .
                 But
                 tendernesse
                 in
                 the
                 godlie
                 ,
                 turneth
                 all
                 their
                 thoughts
                 and
                 care
                 to
                 immortalitie
                 .
              
               
                 Strength
                 and
                 health
                 of
                 body
                 is
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 corruption
                 abuseth
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 needlesse
                 businesse
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 grosse
                 actes
                 of
                 sin
                 :
                 Tendernesse
                 is
                 a
                 cros●e
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 bridle
                 to
                 hold
                 vs
                 from
                 sinfull
                 workes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 spurre
                 to
                 Deuotion
                 .
                 It
                 sendeth
                 vs
                 oft-ten
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 possiblie
                 wee
                 would
                 bee
                 worse
                 exercised
                 ,
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 it
                 humbleth
                 it selfe
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 sutes
                 ,
                 it
                 putteth
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 our
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 supplication
                 for
                 health
                 and
                 sanctification
                 of
                 that
                 tendernesse
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 crosse
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 more
                 occasioneth
                 or
                 causeth
                 a
                 serious
                 preparation
                 for
                 death
                 ,
                 than
                 bodilie
                 weaknes
                 :
                 Whē
                 they
                 find
                 daylie
                 the
                 coards
                 of
                 their
                 tabernacle
                 loosing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pillers
                 of
                 it
                 bowing
                 ,
                 they
                 deale
                 with
                 God
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Mansion
                   in
                   heauen
                
                 .
                 That
                 weaknesse
                 may
                 possiblie
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 some
                 bodilie
                 worke
                 in
                 their
                 calling
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 stayeth
                 them
                 also
                 from
                 many
                 bodilie
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 holdeth
                 them
                 euer
                 vpon
                 the
                 maine
                 point
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 cloathed
                 after
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   glorious
                   immortalitie
                
                 .
                 As
                 abused
                 strength
                 posteth
                 to
                 Hell
                 ,
                 
                   so
                   sanctified
                   terdernesse
                   creepeth
                   to
                   Heauen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 81.
                 
                 Matter
                 of
                 continuall
                 ejaculations
                 .
              
               
                 NOne
                 obseruing
                 Spirit
                 can
                 want
                 new
                 matter
                 of
                 continuall
                 prayer
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 If
                 hee
                 be
                 secret
                 ,
                 he
                 filleth
                 his
                 heart
                 in
                 reteardnesse
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 goe
                 abroad
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 forced
                 on
                 him
                 .
                 What
                 difficultie
                 shall
                 wee
                 find
                 to
                 converse
                 with
                 men
                 ?
                 What
                 ignorance
                 in
                 our selfe
                 to
                 foresee
                 ,
                 and
                 weakenesse
                 to
                 eschew
                 foreseene
                 ,
                 or
                 secret
                 inconvenients
                 :
                 When
                 God
                 may
                 desert
                 vs
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 leaue
                 vs
                 to
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 like
                 Ezechiah
                 ;
                 or
                 Sathan
                 surpryse
                 vs
                 by
                 passion
                 ,
                 or
                 deceiue
                 vs
                 by
                 allurement
                 :
                 These
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 shall
                 giue
                 vs
                 matter
                 with
                 Nehemiah
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 vp
                 
                   pearcing
                   ejaculations
                
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 necessar
                 wee
                 euer
                 bee
                 requesting
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 neither
                 offend
                 nor
                 bee
                 offended
                 of
                 other
                 :
                 The
                 least
                 libertie
                 of
                 our
                 thoughts
                 may
                 draw
                 vs
                 to
                 grieuous
                 inconuenients
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 sure
                 Guarde
                 
                 to
                 vs
                 &
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 speciall
                 guarding
                 Grace
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 guard
                 is
                 most
                 close
                 about
                 vs
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 feele
                 the
                 neede
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 earnest
                 with
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 euill
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 malice
                 in
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 weakenesse
                 in
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 wee
                 cannot
                 want
                 matter
                 of
                 continuall
                 prayer
                 :
                 That
                 same
                 light
                 that
                 seeth
                 the
                 necessitie
                 ,
                 directeth
                 vs
                 to
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 helped
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 God
                 perswadeth
                 vs
                 of
                 a
                 supplie
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 necessitie
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 heare
                 when
                 wee
                 call
                 ,
                 his
                 mercie
                 and
                 trueth
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 are
                 chiefe
                 grounds
                 of
                 my
                 perswasion
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 greatlie
                 confirmed
                 by
                 a
                 secondarie
                 meane
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 conscious
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 doing
                 with
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 seek
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 Gods
                 glorie
                 ,
                 mans
                 good
                 ,
                 &
                 mine
                 owne
                 Saluation
                 :
                 
                   Wee
                   draw
                   neere
                   to
                   the
                   Throne
                   of
                   Grace
                   with
                   boldnesse
                   ,
                   when
                   our
                   hearts
                   are
                   purged
                   from
                   euery
                   euill
                   Conscience
                   .
                
                 The
                 gift
                 and
                 libertie
                 of
                 feruent
                 ejaculations
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 vs
                 :
                 Hee
                 will
                 
                 doubtlesse
                 answere
                 that
                 desire
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 owne
                 Spirit
                 worketh
                 :
                 Wee
                 neede
                 not
                 in
                 such
                 stratnesse
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 businesse
                 looke
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 our
                 ejaculations
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 feruencie
                 .
              
               
                 Pluralitie
                 of
                 businesse
                 ,
                 lacke
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 throng
                 of
                 companie
                 ,
                 seeme
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 possibilitie
                 of
                 these
                 short
                 prayers
                 ;
                 But
                 indeede
                 they
                 beget
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 foorth
                 :
                 Gods
                 intercourse
                 with
                 the
                 godlie
                 Soule
                 ,
                 knoweth
                 no
                 such
                 impedimēt
                 :
                 Moses
                 distresse
                 at
                 the
                 red
                 Sea
                 forced
                 out
                 these
                 secret
                 cryes
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 answered
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 :
                 The
                 searcher
                 of
                 hearts
                 heareth
                 these
                 secret
                 and
                 pearcing
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 answere
                 them
                 openlie
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 voice
                 as
                 in
                 groanes
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 groanes
                 are
                 not
                 separate
                 from
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 heart
                 in
                 them
                 immediatelie
                 thrusting
                 it selfe
                 on
                 God
                 :
                 A
                 free
                 desire
                 goeth
                 out
                 in
                 words
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 restrained
                 and
                 suppressed
                 desire
                 doubleth
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 sparkle
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 is
                 hotter
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 couered
                 with
                 colde
                 ashes
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 82.
                 
                 Complementing
                 .
                 is
                 a
                 windie
                 fulnesse
                 .
              
               
                 COmplementing
                 in
                 speach
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 
                   verball
                   ,
                   Idolatrie
                
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 counted
                 a
                 perfection
                 in
                 talking
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 indeed
                 the
                 quintessence
                 of
                 pratling
                 ,
                 and
                 vnworhtie
                 of
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 ingenuous
                 minde
                 .
                 The
                 giuer
                 and
                 receiuer
                 are
                 both
                 deceiued
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 speaketh
                 that
                 which
                 hee
                 meaneth
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 troweth
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 exspecteth
                 not
                 :
                 At
                 titling
                 men
                 haue
                 armes
                 and
                 facts
                 of
                 hostilitie
                 without
                 wrath
                 ,
                 they
                 breake
                 their
                 speares
                 on
                 other
                 ,
                 &
                 intend
                 none
                 hurt
                 ;
                 so
                 complementing
                 hath
                 friendly
                 words
                 without
                 loue
                 :
                 As
                 jesters
                 breake
                 their
                 jests
                 on
                 other
                 ,
                 so
                 doe
                 Polititians
                 their
                 smoakie
                 wishes
                 &
                 praise
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 liue
                 by
                 that
                 smoake
                 ;
                 but
                 modest
                 Spirits
                 are
                 tormented
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 mist
                 fleeth
                 moste
                 among
                 men
                 of
                 least
                 true
                 worth
                 :
                 Where
                 that
                 flatterie
                 is
                 mutuall
                 ,
                 then
                 two
                 birds
                 of
                 one
                 feather
                 ●lee
                 
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 horse
                 (
                 of
                 one
                 itch
                 )
                 doe
                 nippe
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 pitie
                 to
                 see
                 men
                 teach
                 their
                 tongs
                 to
                 speake
                 lies
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 labour
                 to
                 be
                 trusted
                 more
                 than
                 vnderstood
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 trow
                 not
                 themselues
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 other
                 men
                 trust
                 them
                 ?
                 No
                 mā
                 can
                 justly
                 craue
                 more
                 credite
                 to
                 his
                 speach
                 of
                 other
                 ,
                 thā
                 himself
                 giueth
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 doe
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 conceat
                 stronglie
                 that
                 hee
                 dealeth
                 with
                 a
                 foole
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 mindreh
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 speaketh
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 soundeth
                 the
                 contrare
                 :
                 Hee
                 knoweth
                 his
                 Heart
                 thinketh
                 not
                 what
                 hee
                 speaketh
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 hee
                 taketh
                 the
                 floorish
                 of
                 faire
                 speech
                 to
                 supplie
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 trueth
                 :
                 His
                 heart
                 must
                 fetch
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 perswasion
                 from
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 measuring
                 others
                 by
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 hee
                 thinketh
                 that
                 many
                 faire
                 wordes
                 shall
                 beguile
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 hee
                 beguileth
                 himselfe
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 vexed
                 to
                 coyne
                 their
                 wordes
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 keepe
                 my
                 countenance
                 when
                 I
                 heare
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Ingenuitie
                 of
                 affection
                 goeth
                 plainly
                 
                 to
                 worke
                 :
                 The
                 more
                 care
                 to
                 fill
                 mine
                 eares
                 with
                 officious
                 offers
                 ,
                 the
                 lesse
                 credite
                 they
                 finde
                 in
                 mine
                 heart
                 :
                 I
                 thinke
                 their
                 Spirit
                 is
                 so
                 spent
                 in
                 that
                 vapour
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 left
                 neither
                 spirit
                 nor
                 life
                 in
                 their
                 affection
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 sort
                 of
                 lying
                 is
                 not
                 vulgare
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 singular
                 mode
                 :
                 Poets
                 haue
                 libertie
                 to
                 lie
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 keeping
                 their
                 Rythme
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 licenced
                 to
                 quite
                 Reason
                 oft-times
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 none
                 odde
                 veine
                 of
                 Poesie
                 ,
                 without
                 some
                 degree
                 of
                 abstractnes
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 strictnesse
                 of
                 meeter
                 looseth
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 strictnesse
                 of
                 veritie
                 ,
                 and
                 secureth
                 them
                 from
                 rigorous
                 censure
                 for
                 that
                 slippe
                 :
                 And
                 their
                 hyperbolees
                 doe
                 passe
                 for
                 good
                 coyne
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Complementer
                 doe
                 lie
                 without
                 either
                 libertie
                 or
                 licence
                 :
                 And
                 their
                 hyperbolees
                 are
                 none
                 other
                 thing
                 in
                 broad
                 tearmes
                 ,
                 than
                 lyes
                 in
                 folio
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 speaches
                 run
                 vsuallie
                 on
                 three
                 thinges
                 ,
                 1.
                 large
                 praises
                 of
                 some
                 excellent
                 worth
                 in
                 them
                 whom
                 they
                 idole
                 :
                 2.
                 
                 Officious
                 offers
                 of
                 seruice
                 as
                 due
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 
                 And
                 large
                 wishes
                 of
                 all
                 happinesse
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 their
                 idoles
                 know
                 they
                 are
                 speaking
                 false
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 be
                 as
                 sensles
                 of
                 flatteries
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 flatterers
                 are
                 shamelesse
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 their
                 owne
                 heart
                 giueth
                 them
                 the
                 lie
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 think
                 themselues
                 more
                 worthie
                 of
                 seruice
                 ,
                 than
                 hee
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 offer
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 their
                 Conscience
                 checketh
                 them
                 for
                 mocking
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 pray
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 desire
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 granted
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 bee
                 grieued
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 granted
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 equivocaters
                 ,
                 minding
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 speaking
                 another
                 :
                 Many
                 doe
                 practise
                 the
                 Iesuits
                 ,
                 mentall
                 Reseruation
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 not
                 their
                 doctrine
                 :
                 (
                 It
                 must
                 bee
                 a
                 cousening
                 Religion
                 that
                 teacheth
                 ,
                 practiseth
                 ,
                 &
                 alloweth
                 such
                 cousening
                 .
                 )
                 I
                 neuer
                 suspect
                 them
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 they
                 double
                 their
                 complements
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 is
                 short
                 and
                 shallow
                 witted
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 glosed
                 with
                 these
                 flowrishes
                 ▪
                 Let
                 them
                 paint
                 out
                 their
                 speach
                 and
                 gesture
                 ,
                 I
                 wil
                 giue
                 lesse
                 credite
                 to
                 so
                 onerous
                 and
                 insidious
                 
                 speach
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 trow
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 the
                 person
                 so
                 affected
                 as
                 it
                 deserueth
                 :
                 An
                 honest
                 meaning
                 simplie
                 expressed
                 ,
                 hath
                 more
                 weight
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 these
                 buskinges
                 and
                 fairdings
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 heart
                 that
                 God
                 made
                 (
                 but
                 they
                 abuse
                 )
                 hath
                 the
                 owne
                 meaning
                 :
                 I
                 trust
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 person
                 which
                 they
                 assume
                 ,
                 and
                 laye
                 downe
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 haue
                 spent
                 their
                 borrowed
                 breath
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 momēt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 man
                 they
                 meete
                 with
                 ,
                 findeth
                 them
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 contrare
                 minde
                 ;
                 it
                 cannot
                 byde
                 in
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 bred
                 not
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 neuer
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 Their
                 wordes
                 are
                 but
                 carcases
                 of
                 language
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 credulous
                 beleeuer
                 looke
                 for
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 carcase
                 of
                 offices
                 .
                 Belike
                 ,
                 they
                 thinke
                 their
                 words
                 either
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 idle
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 giue
                 an
                 accompt
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Soule
                 indeede
                 must
                 bee
                 filled
                 with
                 something
                 ,
                 but
                 wee
                 may
                 soone
                 choose
                 better
                 substance
                 to
                 fill
                 it
                 withall
                 ,
                 ●han
                 that
                 wind
                 of
                 frothie
                 complementing
                 :
                 
                 While
                 they
                 are
                 feeding
                 themselues
                 with
                 their
                 fancies
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Trueth
                 ,
                 speake
                 the
                 Trueth
                 from
                 their
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 complementing
                 haue
                 the
                 owne
                 due
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 complement
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 an
                 emptie
                 braine
                 ;
                 the
                 maske
                 of
                 hatred
                 &
                 enuy
                 :
                 Refined
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 with
                 simulation
                 and
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 her
                 twins
                 ingraned
                 ;
                 the
                 breathing
                 of
                 an
                 euill
                 mind
                 vnder
                 hope
                 of
                 good
                 deede
                 .
                 Hee
                 who
                 knoweth
                 it
                 ,
                 can
                 neither
                 bee
                 moued
                 to
                 offer
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 patientlie
                 admitte
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 83.
                 
                 Consciencious
                 ,
                 Knowledge
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 our
                 hearts
                 were
                 narrowlie
                 searched
                 ,
                 Atheisme
                 would
                 bee
                 found
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 wee
                 know
                 better
                 then
                 wee
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 worshippe
                 not
                 God
                 as
                 wee
                 know
                 him
                 :
                 Wee
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 neither
                 loue
                 nor
                 seeke
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 just
                 and
                 powerfull
                 ;
                 yet
                 wee
                 feare
                 not
                 
                 to
                 offend
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 hee
                 is
                 wise
                 ▪
                 yet
                 wee
                 submit
                 not
                 our selues
                 to
                 his
                 Wisedome
                 ;
                 that
                 hee
                 seeth
                 our
                 heart
                 and
                 thoughts
                 afarre
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 wee
                 breede
                 and
                 feed
                 wicked
                 thoughts
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 would
                 bee
                 ashamed
                 to
                 shew
                 to
                 our
                 neighbour
                 :
                 Wee
                 beleeue
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 Hell
                 for
                 euill
                 deedes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 goe
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 sin
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 laid
                 vp
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 glorie
                 in
                 Heauen
                 for
                 well
                 doing
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 moued
                 to
                 doe
                 good
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 then
                 in
                 our
                 heart
                 for
                 all
                 our
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 but
                 Athiesme
                 and
                 Infidelitie
                 :
                 Our
                 actions
                 giuing
                 our
                 wordes
                 the
                 lye
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaming
                 to
                 the
                 Worlde
                 that
                 wee
                 beleeue
                 not
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 wee
                 speake
                 .
                 The
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 
                   worke
                   of
                   Conscience
                
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 speciall
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 fleshly
                 disposition
                 :
                 Without
                 that
                 worke
                 ,
                 Christianitie
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 speculation
                 :
                 Wee
                 consider
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 abstract
                 ,
                 but
                 take
                 them
                 not
                 in
                 our
                 persons
                 and
                 to
                 our
                 heart
                 :
                 Wee
                 can
                 abhorre
                 sin
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 our
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 but
                 excuse
                 it
                 in
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 wee
                 magnifie
                 Vertue
                 and
                 Grace
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 yet
                 thirst
                 not
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 Papists
                 talke
                 mightilie
                 of
                 the
                 worth
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 but
                 doe
                 scorne
                 the
                 sense
                 &
                 Conscience
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 many
                 Christians
                 will
                 heare
                 and
                 read
                 their
                 owne
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 convicted
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 thinke
                 themselues
                 particularlie
                 taxed
                 ,
                 nor
                 byde
                 at
                 the
                 conviction
                 .
              
               
                 Happie
                 is
                 that
                 man
                 whose
                 Conscience
                 pulleth
                 all
                 to
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 turneth
                 his
                 knowledge
                 to
                 Faith
                 ,
                 his
                 Faith
                 to
                 feeling
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 to
                 walke
                 worthie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   liue
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   as
                   hee
                   learneth
                   him
                   daylie
                   :
                
                 He
                 hath
                 not
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 walking
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 a
                 well
                 informed
                 Conscience
                 :
                 when
                 theorie
                 is
                 turned
                 to
                 practise
                 ,
                 and
                 speculatiō
                 to
                 a
                 consciencious
                 sensing
                 ,
                 &
                 doing
                 ,
                 then
                 wee
                 are
                 Christians
                 indeed
                 .
              
               
                 Gods
                 word
                 is
                 his
                 stamppe
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 deeplie
                 sunke
                 his
                 Image
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 instamp
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 power
                 thrust
                 it
                 vpon
                 vs
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 maketh
                 our
                 conscience
                 to
                 set
                 that
                 word
                 to
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 then
                 wee
                 are
                 stamped
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 take
                 deeplie
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 his
                 holinesse
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 habits
                 ,
                 and
                 expresse
                 it
                 euidentlie
                 in
                 our
                 life
                 and
                 conuersation
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 hath
                 blessed
                 vs
                 with
                 many
                 meanes
                 of
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 doe
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 propone
                 and
                 open
                 matters
                 to
                 vs
                 :
                 They
                 inlighten
                 the
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 goe
                 no
                 further
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Conscience
                 worketh
                 mightily
                 on
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 It
                 letteth
                 nothing
                 abide
                 in
                 generalities
                 ,
                 but
                 turneth
                 all
                 to
                 our
                 particular
                 and
                 personall
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 minde
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 reduceth
                 all
                 dueties
                 ,
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 threatninges
                 to
                 our
                 persons
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 joyneth
                 affection
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 moueth
                 the
                 heart
                 according
                 to
                 thinges
                 knowne
                 :
                 And
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 draweth
                 actions
                 that
                 serue
                 to
                 expresse
                 that
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 doeth
                 all
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 
                   Conscience
                   bringeth
                
                 Religion
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 then
                 wee
                 are
                 truely
                 religious
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 84.
                 
                 The
                 wise
                 mixture
                 of
                 mankinde
                 .
              
               
                 HOw
                 wiselie
                 hath
                 God
                 tempered
                 humane
                 societies
                 ?
                 All
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 one
                 disposition
                 ;
                 some
                 hotte
                 and
                 some
                 co●de
                 ,
                 some
                 harsh
                 and
                 headie
                 in
                 their
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 violent
                 in
                 their
                 actions
                 ,
                 other
                 ryper
                 wits
                 ,
                 calmer
                 in
                 their
                 affections
                 ,
                 &
                 posed
                 in
                 their
                 doings
                 :
                 Some
                 againe
                 as
                 grossely
                 senslesse
                 ;
                 some
                 craue
                 the
                 bridle
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 the
                 spurre
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 cast
                 his
                 eyes
                 on
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 obserue
                 as
                 much
                 diuersitie
                 in
                 their
                 
                   disposition
                   ,
                   voyces
                
                 ,
                 &
                 opinions
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 faces
                 .
                 If
                 all
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 firie
                 humour
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 would
                 fire
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 If
                 all
                 were
                 sluggish
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 fall
                 downe
                 in
                 the
                 pot
                 :
                 Stirring
                 wittes
                 as
                 quickning
                 barme
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 dou●nesse
                 of
                 the
                 simple
                 to
                 working
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 slownesse
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 tempereth
                 their
                 fordwardnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 both
                 these
                 extreamities
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 mids
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 either
                 extreame
                 preuaile
                 ,
                 matters
                 
                 goe
                 wrong
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 wise
                 God
                 maketh
                 that
                 counterposing
                 bring
                 the
                 ballance
                 to
                 an
                 equall
                 standing
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 tumultuous
                 meetinges
                 bring
                 oft-ten
                 foorth
                 just
                 conclusions
                 .
                 There
                 can
                 bee
                 no
                 standing
                 of
                 matters
                 ,
                 if
                 either
                 witlesnesse
                 or
                 wilfulnesse
                 predomine
                 ;
                 but
                 where
                 contrars
                 by
                 their
                 strife
                 ,
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 mids
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 mankinde
                 .
                 Our
                 complexion
                 is
                 made
                 vp
                 of
                 contrare
                 qualities
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 elements
                 ;
                 and
                 harmonie
                 is
                 a
                 meeting
                 of
                 contrare
                 sounds
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 worth
                 our
                 labour
                 to
                 marke
                 this
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 prudence
                 bringing
                 all
                 to
                 a
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 end
                 .
                 And
                 withall
                 to
                 incline
                 to
                 a
                 tempered
                 and
                 tempering
                 wit
                 ,
                 &
                 moderation
                 ,
                 of
                 courses
                 :
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 fault
                 in
                 such
                 moderatiō
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 both
                 lesse
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 &
                 more
                 curable
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 fleshly
                 extremities
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 consider
                 these
                 extremes
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 hee
                 can
                 not
                 bee
                 without
                 passion
                 ;
                 hee
                 shall
                 offend
                 at
                 the
                 headie
                 and
                 hotter
                 sort
                 as
                 fire-brands
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 coldnesse
                 of
                 the
                 sluggish
                 ,
                 as
                 impediments
                 of
                 good
                 :
                 
                 But
                 beeing
                 joyntlie
                 considered
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 tempered
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 glorie
                 and
                 the
                 well
                 of
                 mankynde
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 lay
                 downe
                 his
                 offence
                 :
                 Their
                 nature
                 and
                 action
                 seuerall
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 hurt
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 causeth
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 hemme
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 disposeth
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 temper
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 moderate
                 Spirit
                 shall
                 be
                 beaten
                 of
                 both
                 extreames
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 indeed
                 a
                 friend
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 counted
                 of
                 both
                 as
                 an
                 enemie
                 :
                 As
                 a
                 Land
                 lying
                 far
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 is
                 beaten
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 by
                 waues
                 ,
                 yet
                 keepeth
                 the
                 soliditie
                 of
                 earth
                 :
                 So
                 he
                 is
                 assaulted
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 keepeth
                 his
                 moderate
                 temper
                 .
                 Both
                 extreames
                 take
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 contrare
                 extreame
                 :
                 Fyrie
                 men
                 call
                 him
                 sottish
                 ,
                 and
                 soft
                 men
                 call
                 him
                 fyrie
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 standeth
                 at
                 his
                 stayed
                 posednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 enduring
                 their
                 frivolous
                 censure
                 reduceth
                 them
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 bee
                 curable
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 golden
                 mids
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 rejoyceth
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 giuen
                 him
                 eyes
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 his
                 diuine
                 contemperation
                 of
                 mankynd
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 turned
                 
                 his
                 Spirit
                 (
                 of
                 it selfe
                 inclinable
                 to
                 extreames
                 )
                 to
                 moderation
                 .
                 While
                 both
                 parties
                 stand
                 out
                 against
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 claime
                 of
                 perfection
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 imputing
                 of
                 folie
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 hee
                 thanketh
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 constant
                 cariage
                 of
                 his
                 adoes
                 ,
                 hath
                 blessed
                 him
                 with
                 that
                 temper
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 can
                 neuer
                 attaine
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Repentance
                 and
                 amendement
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 85.
                 
                 Needlesse
                 feares
                 are
                 fruitfull
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 .
              
               
                 EVen
                 false
                 and
                 
                   needlesse
                   feares
                
                 ,
                 worke
                 true
                 good
                 in
                 the
                 godly
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 come
                 not
                 as
                 they
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 our
                 profite
                 is
                 double
                 ;
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 escaping
                 of
                 the
                 feared
                 euill
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 produce
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 sort
                 of
                 errour
                 ,
                 when
                 feares
                 proue
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 feared
                 euill
                 commeth
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 errour
                 is
                 recompenced
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 fruite
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 draweth
                 vs
                 neere
                 to
                 
                 God
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 great
                 oddes
                 betweene
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 false
                 feare
                 in
                 their
                 grounds
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 in
                 their
                 f●uit
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 false
                 doeth
                 shake
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 out
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 resolution
                 for
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Beside
                 ,
                 the
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 loathing
                 of
                 the
                 vanities
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 holy
                 vowes
                 of
                 better
                 obedience
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 a
                 renouncing
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 come
                 of
                 such
                 feares
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 great
                 mercie
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 the
                 same
                 work
                 of
                 Grace
                 in
                 vs
                 by
                 false
                 feares
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 by
                 true
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 that
                 our
                 losses
                 are
                 lesse
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 lesson
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Wise
                 Captaines
                 can
                 giue
                 false
                 alarmes
                 to
                 their
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 goe
                 franklie
                 to
                 their
                 Armes
                 ,
                 they
                 conceat
                 of
                 their
                 courage
                 :
                 So
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 goe
                 to
                 our
                 spirituall
                 Armour
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 not
                 feeble
                 ;
                 if
                 wee
                 looke
                 to
                 our
                 deseruing
                 ,
                 euery
                 appearance
                 of
                 danger
                 may
                 make
                 vs
                 feare
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 vnder
                 guiltinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 hath
                 vs
                 vnder
                 processe
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Creatures
                 are
                 readie
                 to
                 execute
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 how
                 soone
                 may
                 the
                 sentence
                 both
                 
                 come
                 foorth
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 foorth
                 the
                 executiō
                 against
                 vs
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 mercy
                 that
                 the
                 fray
                 commeth
                 before
                 the
                 stroke
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 judgement
                 commeth
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 owne
                 degrees
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 We
                 sinne
                 :
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 his
                 justice-inquiring
                 fi●deth
                 our
                 sinne
                 worthie
                 of
                 punishment
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Our
                 Conscience
                 convincing
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 justifying
                 him
                 ,
                 doe
                 apprehend
                 the
                 presage
                 of
                 punishment
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 all
                 these
                 can
                 turne
                 vs
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 happie
                 are
                 wee
                 ,
                 with
                 Ninivie
                 we
                 shall
                 eschew
                 the
                 stroke
                 it selfe
                 :
                 wee
                 may
                 call
                 feare
                 needlesse
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 euent
                 which
                 God
                 in
                 mercie
                 with-holdeth
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 causl●sse
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 sin
                 remaineth
                 .
                 The
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 mitigate
                 our
                 needlesse
                 feares
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 bee
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 GOD
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 reape
                 that
                 good
                 fruite
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   Resolution
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Obedience
                 .
                 Grace
                 so
                 obtained
                 ,
                 is
                 well
                 purchased
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 peace
                 that
                 commeth
                 after
                 ,
                 is
                 double
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 farre
                 contrarie
                 to
                 our
                 deseruing
                 and
                 expectation
                 .
                 
                   All
                   things
                   worke
                   to
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   these
                   that
                   loue
                   God.
                   Rom.
                   8
                   28.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 86.
                 
                 Thirst
                 of
                 Newes
                 .
              
               
                 ALl
                 are
                 not
                 borne
                 ,
                 or
                 liue
                 in
                 Athens
                 ,
                 yet
                 wee
                 are
                 all
                 sicke
                 of
                 the
                 Athenian
                 disease
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 heare
                 &
                 tell
                 newes
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 younger
                 so●t
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 haue
                 a
                 longer
                 time
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 in
                 the
                 aged
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 race
                 :
                 Belike
                 they
                 are
                 prouiding
                 fresh
                 Newes
                 to
                 carrie
                 with
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 life●●
                 but
                 such
                 wares
                 will
                 giue
                 no
                 price
                 th●ae
                 .
              
               
                 What●
                 businesse
                 in
                 inquyring
                 for
                 Newes
                 and
                 in
                 reporting
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 Scarcely
                 are
                 they
                 heard
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 loathed
                 :
                 They
                 become
                 stale
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 report
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 olde
                 in
                 the
                 verie
                 birth
                 ,
                 the
                 desire
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 noyse
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 desirous
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 :
                 To
                 tell
                 these
                 same
                 newes
                 ouer
                 and
                 ouer
                 againe
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 tedious
                 as
                 their
                 first
                 report
                 was
                 pleasant
                 .
                 It
                 seemeth
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 new
                 worke
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 man
                 :
                 To
                 bee
                 
                 euer
                 thus
                 busied
                 about
                 newes
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 bee
                 found
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 the
                 olde
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 may
                 bee
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 fruitfull
                 disposition
                 about
                 Newes
                 in
                 the
                 prudent
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 new
                 to
                 these
                 Nouellers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 know
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 They
                 seeke
                 onlie
                 Newes
                 for
                 Newes
                 ,
                 and
                 goe
                 n●
                 further
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 heare
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 as
                 they
                 heare
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 liberall
                 hoas
                 they
                 send
                 them
                 away
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 porta●●
                 ▪
                 They
                 giue
                 them
                 a
                 large
                 allowan●●
                 〈◊〉
                 passe
                 for
                 Newes
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   newlie
                   ●●●mented
                   lyes
                
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 may
                 haue
                 some
                 ground
                 of
                 trueth
                 for
                 their
                 beginning
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 few
                 reportes
                 it
                 is
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 new
                 additions
                 .
                 Wee
                 would
                 thinke
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 Booke
                 haue
                 as
                 many
                 editions
                 as
                 it
                 findeth
                 Readers
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 Newes
                 haue
                 that
                 current
                 and
                 changing
                 Noueltie
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 reporting
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 make
                 it
                 still
                 new
                 by
                 some
                 alteration
                 or
                 augmenting
                 :
                 Bookes
                 haue
                 that
                 
                 immunitie
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 standing
                 report
                 in
                 print
                 ;
                 but
                 Newes
                 le●t
                 to
                 a
                 vanishing
                 report
                 ,
                 cannot
                 bee
                 secured
                 from
                 change
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 Sathans
                 policie
                 to
                 abuse
                 our
                 eares
                 in
                 ●earing
                 ,
                 our
                 tongues
                 in
                 speaking
                 ,
                 〈…〉
                 our
                 heartes
                 in
                 beleeuing
                 lyes
                 ,
                 to
                 disabl●
                 vs
                 from
                 the
                 discerning
                 of
                 Trueth
                 .
                 But
                 God
                 hath
                 giuen
                 them
                 to
                 bee
                 busied
                 ab●●t
                 Trueth
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 hath
                 giuen
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 a
                 souera●●●e
                 remeede
                 of
                 that
                 disease
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 ful●●
                 possest
                 ●ith
                 the
                 best
                 Newes
                 in
                 the
                 worl●
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 spirituall
                 vse
                 of
                 common
                 Newes
                 .
                 I
                 finde
                 these
                 good
                 Newes
                 :
                 That
                 Christ
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 saue
                 sinners
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 one
                 whom
                 hee
                 hath
                 saued
                 :
                 The
                 testimonie
                 of
                 mine
                 adoption
                 ;
                 the
                 Spirit
                 witnessing
                 to
                 my
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Children
                 :
                 The
                 testimonie
                 of
                 my
                 justification
                 ,
                 
                   Son
                   bee
                   of
                   good
                   comfort
                   ,
                   thy
                   sinnes
                   are
                   forgiuen
                   thee
                   .
                
                 The
                 Seales
                 of
                 mine
                 Election
                 and
                 calling
                 in
                 the
                 ●ruites
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 are
                 excellent
                 newes
                 ,
                 
                 their
                 matter
                 is
                 good
                 and
                 glorious
                 :
                 Their
                 delight
                 is
                 great
                 and
                 constant
                 :
                 Though
                 they
                 were
                 heard
                 euerie
                 houre
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 euer
                 fresh
                 and
                 new
                 to
                 the
                 New
                 man
                 :
                 They
                 fall
                 neither
                 vnder
                 stalenes
                 in
                 themselues
                 ,
                 nor
                 loathing
                 to
                 mee
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 last
                 hearing
                 ,
                 delighteth
                 mee
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 hearing
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 other
                 matters
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 not
                 on
                 them
                 as
                 Newes
                 ,
                 but
                 obserue
                 in
                 them
                 the
                 prouidence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 ruleth
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 ouer-ruling
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 and
                 madnesse
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 glorie
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 Saintes
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 their
                 mouth
                 a
                 new
                 song
                 .
                 To
                 bee
                 grieued
                 with
                 Nebemiah
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 heare
                 of
                 Ierusalems
                 desolation
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 when
                 wee
                 heare
                 of
                 her
                 prosperitie
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 marke
                 of
                 Grace
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 man
                 :
                 When
                 all
                 trifling
                 Newes
                 shall
                 bee
                 ended
                 ,
                 God
                 shall
                 put
                 a
                 new
                 Song
                 in
                 his
                 mouth
                 ▪
                 to
                 praise
                 him
                 eternallie
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Soule
                   enstamped
                   with
                   Newes
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   turneth
                   all
                   occurrent
                   Newes
                   to
                   that
                   better
                   and
                   biding
                   substance
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 87.
                 
                 The
                 comfort
                 of
                 Calumnies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ACalumnie
                   is
                   the
                   Deuils
                   minde
                   in
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   Man
                   :
                
                 and
                 his
                 arrow
                 shot
                 by
                 mans
                 bow
                 :
                 Hee
                 lendeth
                 him
                 his
                 lyes
                 and
                 malice
                 &
                 borroweth
                 his
                 tongue
                 to
                 vtter
                 them
                 :
                 He
                 hath
                 this
                 name
                 from
                 traducing
                 and
                 thrusting
                 through
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 the
                 godlie
                 .
                 His
                 first
                 and
                 maine
                 care
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 temptation
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 their
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 hee
                 preuaile
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 hee
                 turneth
                 him
                 to
                 their
                 name
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 may
                 rent
                 it
                 by
                 Calumnies
                 ,
                 whose
                 Conscience
                 hee
                 could
                 not
                 defile
                 by
                 temptation
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 his
                 policie
                 against
                 Gods
                 dearest
                 Children
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 hated
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 most
                 beloued
                 of
                 GOD
                 :
                 Hee
                 careth
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 euill
                 reports
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 counteth
                 no
                 great
                 gaine
                 to
                 defile
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 a
                 Moore
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 his
                 care
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 blamish
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 stenzie
                 
                 the
                 name
                 in
                 whom
                 Gods
                 Grace
                 shineth
                 cleerelie
                 :
                 Hee
                 knoweth
                 that
                 treasure
                 in
                 them
                 is
                 giuen
                 for
                 his
                 hurt
                 :
                 Hee
                 cannot
                 stay
                 God
                 from
                 giuing
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 beloued
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 turneth
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 fruitlesse
                 to
                 other
                 :
                 Hee
                 cannot
                 stay
                 a
                 daylie
                 and
                 fresh
                 increasing
                 of
                 that
                 Grace
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 pr●asseth
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 distastfull
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 fruitlesse
                 .
              
               
                 Surelie
                 hee
                 loseth
                 not
                 all
                 his
                 labour
                 ,
                 though
                 hee
                 be
                 ouercome
                 by
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 calumniateth
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 ouercommeth
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 doe
                 calumniate
                 them
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 fearefull
                 thing
                 ,
                 to
                 lend
                 to
                 Sathan
                 the
                 Heart
                 for
                 deuising
                 ,
                 the
                 Eare
                 for
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tongue
                 for
                 vttering
                 of
                 Calumnies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 disgrace
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 fruitelesse
                 to
                 themselues
                 .
                 Where
                 Sathan
                 hath
                 set
                 his
                 porter
                 of
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 though
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 were
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 that
                 Soule
                 would
                 take
                 no
                 good
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 deuilish
                 worke
                 ,
                 to
                 enuy
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 more
                 ,
                 to
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 disgrace
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Wee
                 finde
                 heerein
                 a
                 great
                 proofe
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 particular
                 worke
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 in
                 justifying
                 vs
                 :
                 At
                 other
                 times
                 wee
                 can
                 content
                 vs
                 with
                 common
                 and
                 slender
                 examining
                 of
                 our selues
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 so
                 falslie
                 misconstrued
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 second
                 and
                 a
                 stricter
                 tryall
                 ,
                 which
                 vpon
                 the
                 cace
                 of
                 our
                 tryed
                 innocencie
                 ,
                 endeth
                 in
                 a
                 notable
                 seale
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 :
                 Hee
                 both
                 approueth
                 our
                 first
                 innocencie
                 as
                 good
                 seruice
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 suffring
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 just
                 matter
                 of
                 our
                 gloriation
                 .
                 Hee
                 who
                 offereth
                 vp
                 his
                 Soule
                 and
                 bodie
                 in
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 must
                 resolue
                 to
                 bee
                 crucified
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 daylie
                 by
                 Calumnies
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 daylie
                 blowes
                 are
                 an
                 argument
                 that
                 his
                 sacrifice
                 is
                 acceptable
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 because
                 Sathan
                 rageth
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 serueth
                 God
                 vprightlie
                 ,
                 hee
                 knoweth
                 that
                 Conscience
                 within
                 is
                 repleate
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 peace
                 ,
                 therefore
                 hee
                 laboureth
                 to
                 rent
                 their
                 Fame
                 without
                 ,
                 whose
                 inward
                 peace
                 hee
                 cannot
                 
                 trouble
                 .
                 
                   It
                   is
                   better
                   to
                   haue
                   him
                   molesting
                   vs
                   without
                   ,
                   than
                   possessing
                   vs
                   within
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 godlie
                 Soule
                 so
                 afflected
                 ,
                 goeth
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 bitternesse
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 appealing
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Iudge
                 of
                 their
                 cause
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Conscience
                 of
                 their
                 innocencie
                 :
                 They
                 commit
                 their
                 cause
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 prayeth
                 for
                 pardon
                 to
                 their
                 injurers
                 :
                 Their
                 innocencie
                 is
                 both
                 the
                 occasion
                 &
                 cause
                 of
                 calumnies
                 with
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 soueraigne
                 remeede
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Consciences
                 .
                 Herein
                 they
                 haue
                 a
                 triple
                 conformitie
                 with
                 Christ
                 :
                 Hee
                 was
                 innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 hee
                 was
                 calumniate
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 for
                 his
                 injurers
                 .
                 Better
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 scourge
                 of
                 the
                 tongue
                 ,
                 than
                 want
                 this
                 triple
                 conformitie
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 glory
                 in
                 so
                 cleare
                 an
                 Euidence
                 of
                 Gods
                 speciall
                 loue
                 ?
                 Sathan
                 taketh
                 both
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 hatred
                 &
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Hee
                 hateth
                 them
                 most
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 loueth
                 most
                 :
                 Hee
                 had
                 moe
                 calumnies
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 euill
                 tales
                 against
                 Iob
                 ,
                 than
                 against
                 many
                 thousands
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 :
                 Hee
                 was
                 a
                 thorne
                 in
                 his
                 eye
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 was
                 dearelie
                 beloued
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 acceptable
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 then
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 the
                 Sainctes
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 calumniat
                 :
                 
                   Rejoyce
                   and
                   bee
                   glad
                   ,
                   when
                   men
                   revile
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   speake
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   euill
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   sake
                   falslie
                   .
                   Mat.
                   5
                   ▪
                   11.
                   
                
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 token
                 Sathan
                 hath
                 not
                 preuailed
                 against
                 our
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 his
                 flight
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 renteth
                 our
                 Name
                 .
                 As
                 strength
                 of
                 Gods
                 grace
                 ,
                 keepeth
                 the
                 Soule
                 in
                 temptation
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Conscience
                 of
                 innocencie
                 ,
                 will
                 comfort
                 the
                 heart
                 vnder
                 Calumnies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 haile
                 showre
                 of
                 Calumnies
                 ,
                 proueth
                 on
                 Gods
                 part
                 a
                 speciall
                 loue
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 our
                 part
                 true
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 loue
                 and
                 vigour
                 of
                 his
                 Grace
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 ouer-comming●
                 Sathan
                 :
                 And
                 on
                 Sathans
                 part
                 ,
                 a
                 double
                 malice
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 our
                 double
                 happinesse
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 calumniator
                 ,
                 a
                 double
                 miserie
                 ;
                 one
                 ,
                 in
                 beeing
                 the
                 Deuils
                 instrument
                 in
                 calumniating
                 
                 the
                 Saincts
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 defrauding
                 themselues
                 of
                 the
                 fruite
                 of
                 Gods
                 Grace
                 in
                 them
                 whom
                 they
                 traduce
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 refutation
                 of
                 Calumnies
                 is
                 not
                 by
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 deede
                 ;
                 GOD
                 and
                 our
                 Conscience
                 seeth
                 our
                 innocencie
                 ,
                 let
                 men
                 see
                 it
                 in
                 our
                 life
                 :
                 When
                 Gods
                 Grace
                 shineth
                 in
                 vs
                 as
                 a
                 light
                 before
                 men
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 refute
                 realy
                 our
                 traducers
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaime
                 them
                 lyers
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 88.
                 
                 Men
                 are
                 blind
                 and
                 quicke
                 sighted
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 EVery
                 man
                 is
                 both
                 blinde
                 &
                 seeth
                 best
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 cause
                 :
                 Hee
                 knoweth
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 his
                 deedes
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 blind
                 in
                 the
                 question
                 of
                 his
                 right
                 :
                 Self●-loue
                 maketh
                 him
                 ingrosse
                 his
                 person
                 in
                 his
                 deede
                 ,
                 and
                 transchange
                 his
                 deede
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 confounding
                 right
                 and
                 deede
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 person
                 ;
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 as
                 
                 good
                 .
                 The
                 Lawes
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 must
                 giue
                 place
                 to
                 his
                 opinion
                 and
                 humour
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 close
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 or
                 beeing
                 applyed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 made
                 the
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 must
                 suffer
                 such
                 construction
                 as
                 his
                 selfe-loue
                 appointeth
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 kyndlie
                 to
                 an
                 erring
                 minde
                 to
                 nurish
                 the
                 owne
                 birth
                 :
                 As
                 it
                 erreth
                 in
                 directing
                 a
                 cou●se
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 approuing
                 of
                 it
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 fordward
                 to
                 deuise
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 pertinacious
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 :
                 &
                 herewith
                 is
                 joyned
                 a
                 more
                 fearefull
                 sinne
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 his
                 humour
                 is
                 put
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 Gods
                 Law
                 ,
                 so
                 himselfe
                 is
                 put
                 in
                 Gods
                 steede
                 .
                 If
                 many
                 courses
                 that
                 seeme
                 good
                 ,
                 were
                 tryed
                 to
                 this
                 touchstone
                 their
                 appearing
                 equitie
                 would
                 be
                 found
                 iniquitie
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 seeming
                 obedience
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 would
                 proue
                 contemptuous
                 rebellion
                 .
              
               
                 Selfe-loue
                 is
                 such
                 an
                 enemie
                 to
                 trueth
                 ,
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 neuer
                 preuaile
                 at
                 her
                 barre
                 :
                 She
                 setteth
                 vs
                 as
                 a
                 center
                 to
                 al
                 her
                 supposed
                 good
                 ,
                 &
                 pleadeth
                 greatest
                 iniquity
                 in
                 the
                 termes
                 of
                 our
                 
                 wealth
                 :
                 In
                 just
                 reason
                 ,
                 sight
                 should
                 master
                 that
                 blindnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 tyrannie
                 of
                 Selfe-loue
                 blindeth
                 our
                 verie
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 speciall
                 remeede
                 of
                 this
                 voluntar
                 and
                 wilfull
                 erring
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 transferre
                 both
                 our
                 deeds
                 and
                 rights
                 to
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 :
                 We
                 would
                 judge
                 more
                 vnpartiallie
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 .
                 If
                 wee
                 censure
                 them
                 in
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 that
                 our
                 censure
                 to
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 convicted
                 of
                 many
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 which
                 wee
                 take
                 for
                 perfections
                 .
                 If
                 wee
                 could
                 drawe
                 our
                 
                   cause
                   ,
                   deedes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 persons
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Gods
                 countenance
                 ,
                 such
                 selfe-deceiuing
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 place
                 in
                 us
                 :
                 Mans
                 judgement
                 and
                 our
                 owne
                 may
                 faile
                 vs
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 place
                 for
                 deceite
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 sincerely
                 processe
                 our selues
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 The
                 strength
                 of
                 Selfe-deceit
                 is
                 in
                 confusion
                 and
                 assuming
                 an
                 other
                 person
                 than
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 remeede
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 discerning
                 that
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 transferring
                 our
                 person
                 to
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 89.
                 
                 Particulars
                 are
                 mixed
                 with
                 common
                 causes
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 
                   Saw
                   neuer
                   a
                   common
                   cause
                   without
                   some
                   particulars
                
                 ;
                 all
                 may
                 seeme
                 to
                 concurre
                 to
                 choose
                 and
                 vse
                 good
                 meanes
                 to
                 a
                 common
                 end
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 all
                 heartes
                 were
                 disclosed
                 ,
                 the
                 ends
                 might
                 bee
                 found
                 almost
                 as
                 many
                 and
                 particular
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 persons
                 :
                 By-ends
                 are
                 euer
                 sette
                 vp
                 beside
                 the
                 maine
                 and
                 good
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 these
                 ,
                 either
                 meanes
                 diuerse
                 ,
                 or
                 contrare
                 to
                 the
                 wholesome
                 meanes
                 ,
                 are
                 inuented
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 God
                 did
                 not
                 ouer-rule
                 so
                 diuerse
                 &
                 cōtrare
                 projects
                 ,
                 there
                 culd
                 neuer
                 a
                 common
                 course
                 bee
                 happilie
                 prosecute
                 :
                 As
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 make
                 vp
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 heate
                 and
                 moystnesse
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 health
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 so
                 hee
                 turneth
                 mans
                 cont●are
                 particulars
                 to
                 his
                 good
                 end
                 :
                 Hee
                 can
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 intend
                 their
                 owne
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 plotte
                 their
                 owne
                 meanes
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 wiselie
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 wosteth
                 all
                 their
                 
                 particular
                 and
                 curious
                 spinning
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 webbe
                 of
                 his
                 prouidence
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 little
                 Brookes
                 falling
                 from
                 sundrie
                 Hilles
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 Riuer
                 ,
                 keepe
                 no
                 longer
                 their
                 course
                 or
                 channell
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 carried
                 with
                 the
                 Riuer
                 to
                 the
                 Sea
                 :
                 So
                 mens
                 particular
                 ends
                 and
                 wayes
                 are
                 carried
                 within
                 the
                 source
                 of
                 Gods
                 prouidence
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 may
                 fight
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 all
                 resist
                 him
                 :
                 His
                 ouer-ruling
                 power
                 and
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 maketh
                 good
                 matter
                 for
                 his
                 end
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 wonder
                 to
                 see
                 euery
                 man
                 draw
                 the
                 publicke
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 particular
                 :
                 But
                 more
                 ,
                 how
                 God
                 sustaineth
                 the
                 publicke
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 manifold
                 and
                 manifest
                 direptions
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 turneth
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 preseruation
                 of
                 the
                 integritie
                 of
                 it
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 griefe
                 indeed
                 to
                 see
                 men
                 spoile
                 the
                 common
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 particulars
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 it
                 bee
                 no
                 prejudice
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 
                   Man
                   may
                   propone
                   ,
                   but
                   God
                   will
                   dispone
                   :
                
                 the
                 moe
                 impediments
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 discouerie
                 ,
                 of
                 mans
                 folie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 
                 matter
                 for
                 proofe
                 of
                 Gods
                 wisedome
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 bee
                 some
                 particulars
                 ,
                 which
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 publicke
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 rather
                 partes
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 particulars
                 :
                 They
                 intend
                 a
                 common
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 themselues
                 for
                 sustaining
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 their
                 owne
                 small
                 streame
                 to
                 fall
                 in
                 the
                 greater
                 Riuer
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 come
                 vnder
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 destroying
                 particulars
                 fall
                 vnder
                 his
                 curse
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 ranuerser
                 of
                 al
                 crooked
                 wayes
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 the
                 ivie
                 or
                 woodbeane
                 ,
                 that
                 draweth
                 out
                 the
                 juce
                 of
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 strictlie
                 embraceth
                 ,
                 &
                 turneth
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 the
                 riuer
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 ditch
                 :
                 Though
                 they
                 sucke
                 the
                 marrow
                 of
                 the
                 publicke
                 to
                 themselues
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 maketh
                 it
                 to
                 drie
                 their
                 bones
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 feede
                 them
                 .
                 Such
                 interuerters
                 like
                 Pharaohs
                 leane
                 kyne
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 leane
                 after
                 the
                 deuouring
                 of
                 the
                 fatte
                 kyne
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 safe
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 our
                 end
                 one
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 mids
                 ,
                 these
                 same
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 commanded
                 :
                 If
                 we
                 see
                 men
                 vntimouslie
                 broyle
                 with
                 their
                 
                 particulars
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 dispare
                 of
                 Gods
                 end
                 :
                 Whither
                 man
                 prosper
                 ,
                 or
                 faile
                 of
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                   yet
                   the
                   counsell
                   of
                   God
                   shall
                   stand
                   .
                   Prov.
                   19.
                   21.
                   
                
              
               
                 Hee
                 hath
                 prouided
                 great
                 furtherance
                 for
                 his
                 adoes
                 ,
                 who
                 refuseth
                 particular
                 ends
                 :
                 GOD
                 who
                 watcheth
                 ouer
                 all
                 thinges
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 purpose
                 ,
                 shall
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 Wee
                 may
                 bee
                 sure
                 that
                 hee
                 will
                 accomplish
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 closed
                 in
                 his
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 should
                 not
                 stay
                 on
                 this
                 only
                 consideration
                 ,
                 but
                 ascend
                 more
                 high
                 ,
                 to
                 conceiue
                 ,
                 that
                 Gods
                 mercie
                 from
                 eternall
                 ,
                 purposed
                 to
                 determine
                 our
                 will
                 to
                 a
                 conformitie
                 with
                 his
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 time
                 hee
                 might
                 blesse
                 vs
                 in
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 our
                 will
                 in
                 his
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 90.
                 
                 The
                 Remeede
                 of
                 our
                 Corruption
                 .
              
               
                 ●Ho
                 can
                 looke
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 heart
                 with
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 God
                 without
                 
                 astonishment
                 ?
                 All
                 our
                 naturall
                 powers
                 giuen
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 ,
                 are
                 armed
                 for
                 our
                 destruction
                 :
                 These
                 who
                 should
                 sute
                 and
                 rest
                 on
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 
                   Desires
                   ,
                   Loue
                   ,
                   Hope
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ioye
                 ,
                 &c.
                 are
                 sette
                 on
                 euill
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 which
                 should
                 fence
                 vs
                 from
                 euill
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Feare
                   ,
                   Hatred
                   ,
                   Dispare
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Griefe
                 ,
                 &c.
                 are
                 either
                 id●e
                 from
                 their
                 worke
                 ,
                 or
                 adhere
                 to
                 euill
                 :
                 And
                 some
                 monstruous
                 passion
                 seasing
                 it selfe
                 in
                 euerie
                 facultie
                 of
                 our
                 Soule
                 playeth
                 the
                 tyrrant
                 by
                 course
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 these
                 to
                 bee
                 directed
                 by
                 an
                 ignorant
                 and
                 erring
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 sweyed
                 by
                 a
                 
                   will
                   free
                   indeed
                
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 its
                 freedome
                 
                   inclining
                   and
                   captiuate
                
                 to
                 sin
                 .
                 The
                 den
                 of
                 lyons
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 terrible
                 to
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 fyre
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 Children
                 ,
                 than
                 these
                 tyrrannous
                 passions
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 seeth
                 and
                 feeleth
                 them
                 :
                 What
                 pleasure
                 can
                 wee
                 haue
                 to
                 dwell
                 among
                 such
                 Vipers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 daylie
                 stunge
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 our
                 state
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 sojourne
                 in
                 
                   Meshech
                   and
                   dwell
                   in
                   the
                   tents
                   of
                   Kedar
                   .
                   Psal.
                   120.
                   5.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 What
                 joy
                 can
                 our
                 heartes
                 possesse
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 boyle
                 in
                 these
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 Ambition
                 in
                 one
                 corner
                 ,
                 Auarice
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 Lust
                 in
                 a
                 third
                 ,
                 &
                 miscontment
                 distempering
                 all
                 :
                 Wee
                 can
                 neither
                 cast
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 vs
                 ,
                 nor
                 separate
                 our selues
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 except
                 we
                 prouide
                 some
                 remeede
                 ,
                 wee
                 must
                 bee
                 burnt
                 by
                 that
                 fire
                 and
                 rent
                 by
                 these
                 beasts
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 God
                 dwell
                 in
                 our
                 heart
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 quench
                 that
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 the
                 mouthes
                 of
                 these
                 Lyons
                 :
                 Hee
                 turneth
                 these
                 powers
                 on
                 their
                 abused
                 passions
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 godly
                 griefe
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 sorrowfull
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 godly
                 feare
                 to
                 eschew
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 renouatiō
                 destroyeth
                 their
                 corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 for
                 their
                 slaughter
                 onlie
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 their
                 buriall
                 :
                 A
                 watchfull
                 Conscience
                 ouer
                 their
                 sturring
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 draw
                 vs
                 not
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 an
                 in-calling
                 on
                 GOD
                 for
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 assistance
                 against
                 their
                 furie
                 ,
                 a
                 striuing
                 to
                 defraude
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 crosse
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 contrares
                 ,
                 are
                 good
                 remeedes
                 for
                 our
                 corruption
                 .
              
               
               
                 When
                 that
                 worke
                 of
                 restraining
                 and
                 renewing
                 Grace
                 is
                 constant
                 &
                 sensible
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 jawes
                 of
                 these
                 Lyons
                 are
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 griefe
                 is
                 turned
                 in
                 as
                 just
                 matter
                 of
                 Ioy.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 wish
                 curious
                 Spirits
                 who
                 neglect
                 their
                 owne
                 calling
                 as
                 too
                 narrow
                 a
                 taske
                 for
                 their
                 large
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 busie
                 themselues
                 on
                 the
                 by
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 cure
                 of
                 their
                 corruption
                 to
                 heart
                 :
                 Though
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 seuen
                 Soules
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 here
                 matter
                 of
                 worke
                 for
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 godly
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 worke
                 of
                 Grace
                 preuailing
                 against
                 Nature
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 so
                 curbe
                 their
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 motions
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 choaked
                 as
                 the
                 Cockatrick
                 egges
                 are
                 broken
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 bring
                 out
                 that
                 serpent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 91.
                 
                 The
                 godlie
                 heart
                 hath
                 both
                 constant
                 warre
                 and
                 certaine
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 heart
                 in
                 which
                 God
                 dwelleth
                 ,
                 hath
                 both
                 
                   continuall
                   Warre
                   and
                   Peace
                
                 ,
                 
                 Warre
                 with
                 sinne
                 both
                 in
                 others
                 and
                 in
                 it selfe
                 :
                 The
                 world
                 compasseth
                 vs
                 with
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 sette
                 on
                 one
                 of
                 two
                 workes
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 infect
                 vs
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 injure
                 vs.
                 It
                 allureth
                 vs
                 with
                 the
                 owne
                 vanitie
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 succeed
                 not
                 ,
                 it
                 afflicteth
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 moueth
                 vs
                 to
                 renounce
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 cannot
                 disgest
                 that
                 injurie
                 ,
                 at
                 our
                 hand
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 the
                 owne
                 peace
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 &
                 with
                 its
                 owne
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 godly
                 renouncers
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 noysome
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 hath
                 no
                 rest
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 separation
                 or
                 destructio●n
              
               
                 As
                 Grace
                 in
                 the
                 godlie
                 maketh
                 them
                 withdraw
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 so
                 Satan
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 maketh
                 it
                 to
                 cast
                 them
                 out
                 :
                 God
                 cānot
                 abide
                 the
                 wickednes
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 His
                 Spirit
                 moueth
                 them
                 whom
                 hee
                 possesseth
                 to
                 please
                 him
                 aboue
                 all
                 ,
                 heere
                 are
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 perpetuall
                 warring
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 though
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 enough
                 ,
                 our
                 owne
                 corruption
                 within
                 molesteth
                 vs
                 ,
                 wee
                 may
                 shune
                 the
                 wickednesse
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 wee
                 are
                 neuer
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 grippes
                 of
                 our
                 owne
                 corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 an
                 aduersarie
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 worlds
                 part
                 .
                 Wee
                 
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 bitterlie
                 assaulted
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 than
                 checked
                 and
                 vexed
                 by
                 our
                 owne
                 corruption
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 following
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 the
                 outward
                 world
                 hath
                 the
                 owne
                 inward
                 extract
                 in
                 vs
                 working
                 vs
                 to
                 a
                 conformitie
                 to
                 the
                 owne
                 paterne
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 all
                 this
                 warre
                 troubleth
                 not
                 our
                 Peace
                 :
                 To
                 bee
                 so
                 exercised
                 is
                 a
                 just
                 matter
                 of
                 peace
                 vnspeakable
                 :
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 Grace
                 guardeth
                 vs
                 from
                 the
                 worlds
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 prouidence
                 secureth
                 vs
                 from
                 their
                 injurie
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 same
                 grace
                 that
                 maketh
                 vs
                 ouercome
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 defeateth
                 also
                 our
                 corruption
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 inward
                 euill
                 is
                 subdued
                 ,
                 the
                 outward
                 hath
                 no
                 strength
                 against
                 vs.
                 The
                 sense
                 &
                 conscience
                 of
                 this
                 batteling
                 ,
                 is
                 our
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 worlds
                 violence
                 ,
                 in
                 wronging
                 vs
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 bee
                 like
                 them
                 in
                 sinne
                 :
                 And
                 better
                 to
                 finde
                 our
                 corruption
                 in
                 a
                 daylie
                 stur
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 a
                 false
                 calmnesse
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 such
                 dealing
                 both
                 maketh
                 them
                 daylie
                 to
                 warre
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 keepe
                 a
                 solide
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 can
                 bee
                 no
                 greater
                 joy
                 to
                 the
                 godlie
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 finde
                 outward
                 and
                 inward
                 corruption
                 readie
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 deliuering
                 them
                 from
                 both
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 inward
                 corruption
                 :
                 The
                 glorie
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 both
                 these
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 securitie
                 in
                 all
                 .
                 The
                 worlde
                 thinketh
                 that
                 they
                 vndoe
                 the
                 godlie
                 by
                 trouble
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 worke
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 grace
                 :
                 Their
                 troubles
                 chase
                 them
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 embraceth
                 them
                 louinglie
                 who
                 are
                 troubled
                 for
                 his
                 cause
                 :
                 When
                 Babes
                 are
                 affraied
                 ,
                 they
                 cast
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 Armes
                 and
                 bosome
                 of
                 their
                 mother
                 .
                 Both
                 these
                 troubles
                 are
                 fortold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blessing
                 is
                 promised
                 :
                 As
                 we
                 feele
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 finde
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 
                   In
                   the
                   world
                   yee
                   shall
                   haue
                   trouble
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   me
                   yee
                   shall
                   haue
                   peace
                   ,
                   bee
                   of
                   good
                   comfort
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   haue
                   ouercome
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   Ioh.
                   16.
                   33.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 92.
                 
                 Religious
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 professe
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 practise
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 goe
                 no
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 voide
                 of
                 Religion
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 To
                 stand
                 on
                 the
                 outward
                 worke
                 of
                 praying
                 ,
                 preaching
                 ,
                 praising
                 ,
                 &c.
                 is
                 to
                 offer
                 the
                 carcase
                 of
                 our
                 seruice
                 to
                 God.
                 To
                 worshippe
                 God
                 onely
                 with
                 our
                 body
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 irreligious
                 worship
                 ;
                 our
                 bodie
                 may
                 bee
                 busie
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 neuer
                 fasten
                 vpon
                 God
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 superficiall
                 worke
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 bee
                 worshipped
                 in
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 else
                 none
                 union
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 hee
                 sendeth
                 out
                 his
                 Vertue
                 to
                 our
                 Soules
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Soules
                 doe
                 meete
                 him
                 answerablie
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 inward
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 binding
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 hee
                 is
                 most
                 true
                 ,
                 wee
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 Hee
                 is
                 most
                 gracious
                 ,
                 good
                 and
                 mercifull
                 ,
                 wee
                 loue
                 him
                 withall
                 our
                 heart
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 moste
                 powerfull
                 ,
                 wee
                 feare
                 to
                 offend
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 confide
                 in
                 his
                 protection
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 most
                 wise
                 ,
                 wee
                 quite
                 our
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 reuerence
                 him
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 most
                 holy
                 ,
                 wee
                 adore
                 ,
                 admire
                 ,
                 and
                 imitate
                 his
                 holinesse
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 mocking
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 if
                 hee
                 could
                 bee
                 mocked
                 )
                 to
                 professe
                 an
                 union
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 bee
                 loose
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 Union
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 Gods
                 infusing
                 of
                 sauing
                 Grace
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 bring
                 vs
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 bind
                 vs
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 is
                 pitifully
                 selfe-deceiued
                 ,
                 who
                 contenteth
                 himselfe
                 with
                 a
                 profession
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 knoweth
                 nor
                 careth
                 for
                 this
                 Union
                 :
                 Hee
                 who
                 is
                 not
                 fastened
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 shall
                 haue
                 no
                 fellowshippe
                 with
                 him
                 heereafter
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 
                   religious
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 become
                 one
                 
                   Spirit
                   with
                   God
                   in
                   Christ.
                
                 
              
               
                 These
                 and
                 other
                 points
                 make
                 vp
                 our
                 inward
                 Religion
                 :
                 God
                 reuealing
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 diuine
                 properties
                 ,
                 our
                 Soules
                 affecting
                 and
                 adhering
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 answerable
                 powers
                 ;
                 this
                 tyeth
                 vs
                 not
                 onlie
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 wee
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 
                 his
                 worshippe
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 deth
                 constantlie
                 in
                 vs
                 :
                 The
                 worke
                 of
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 or
                 Praying
                 ,
                 or
                 Praising
                 ,
                 doe
                 end
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 inward
                 bāds
                 are
                 neuer
                 loosed
                 :
                 This
                 inward
                 Religion
                 doeth
                 both
                 set
                 vs
                 on
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 quickneth
                 in
                 vs
                 the
                 outward
                 exercise
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 more
                 fruite
                 of
                 one
                 houres
                 seruice
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 disposition
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 yeares
                 businesse
                 without
                 it
                 .
                 Hee
                 who
                 keepeth
                 his
                 heart
                 vnder
                 this
                 religious
                 disposition
                 ,
                 lacketh
                 neuer
                 a
                 manifest
                 object
                 to
                 worshippe
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 offer
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 sensible
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 verie
                 mouing
                 of
                 his
                 Soule
                 in
                 the
                 Conscience
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 these
                 bands
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 most
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 profitable
                 to
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fleshlie
                 minded
                 doe
                 wonder
                 at
                 the
                 constant
                 labour
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 in
                 Gods
                 worshippe
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 knew
                 these
                 religious
                 bands
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 wonder
                 .
                 Naturall
                 actions
                 oft
                 repeated
                 bring
                 habits
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 become
                 another
                 Nature
                 :
                 Shall
                 not
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 
                 both
                 infused
                 and
                 acquired
                 habits
                 ,
                 turne
                 in
                 a
                 constant
                 disposition
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 obtained
                 in
                 our
                 beginning
                 of
                 Christianitie
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 long
                 labours
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
                 The
                 daylie
                 tasting
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 nesse
                 ,
                 bringeth
                 our
                 heartes
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 temper
                 ,
                 that
                 religious
                 disposition
                 turneth
                 to
                 bee
                 our
                 element
                 for
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 dyet
                 for
                 refreshment
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 our
                 meat
                 and
                 drinke
                 to
                 conuerse
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 his
                 will.
                 When
                 God
                 bringeth
                 vs
                 to
                 this
                 degree
                 of
                 continuall
                 minding
                 ,
                 louing
                 and
                 delighting
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 these
                 religious
                 bonds
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 our
                 diuorce
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 marriage
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 neere
                 their
                 perfection
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 93.
                 
                 Predominant
                 vice
                 and
                 vertue
                 .
              
               
                 COrruption
                 is
                 spred
                 ouer
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 in
                 man
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 neither
                 part
                 nor
                 power
                 of
                 Soule
                 or
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 is
                 not
                 defiled
                 therewith
                 :
                 According
                 to
                 the
                 seuerall
                 powers
                 it
                 hath
                 names
                 :
                 Originall
                 sinne
                 goeth
                 vnder
                 one
                 name
                 ,
                 yet
                 hath
                 many
                 branches
                 :
                 In
                 one
                 power
                 it
                 is
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 in
                 another
                 Lecherie
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 third
                 Ambition
                 :
                 All
                 these
                 sinfull
                 powers
                 though
                 they
                 both
                 incline
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 urge
                 their
                 owne
                 worke
                 ,
                 yet
                 haue
                 they
                 a
                 predominant
                 among
                 them
                 ;
                 a
                 master
                 vice
                 ,
                 or
                 captaine
                 sinne
                 ,
                 which
                 commandeth
                 both
                 the
                 man
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 vyces
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 euill
                 in
                 it selfe
                 and
                 worst
                 in
                 the
                 kynde
                 .
              
               
                 Heere
                 is
                 a
                 masse
                 of
                 wonders
                 ;
                 one
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 euill
                 thinges
                 in
                 man
                 can
                 haue
                 their
                 order
                 and
                 respect
                 to
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Captaine
                 among
                 Pyrats
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 or
                 Brigants
                 by
                 Land
                 :
                 Next
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 can
                 submit
                 themselues
                 and
                 suffer
                 the
                 predominant
                 to
                 strengthen
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 defrauding
                 :
                 Prid
                 in
                 the
                 wretch
                 will
                 quite
                 honour
                 to
                 purchase
                 gaine
                 ,
                 and
                 avarice
                 in
                 the
                 proud
                 man
                 will
                 quite
                 gaine
                 to
                 purchase
                 honour
                 :
                 Thirdlie
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 change
                 with
                 tyme
                 and
                 
                 age
                 ,
                 so
                 vncleannesse
                 in
                 Youth
                 ,
                 Pride
                 in
                 midde
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 Avarice
                 reigneth
                 in
                 olde
                 age
                 .
                 And
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 it
                 remaineth
                 in
                 the
                 godlie
                 :
                 Nature
                 neither
                 knoweth
                 nor
                 admitteth
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 two
                 contrars
                 shall
                 dwell
                 at
                 once
                 in
                 their
                 greatest
                 degree
                 ,
                 and
                 predominion
                 in
                 one
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 Sathans
                 chiefe
                 fortification
                 against
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Grace
                 in
                 vs
                 :
                 His
                 
                   Posterne
                   doore
                
                 whereby
                 hee
                 entereth
                 our
                 Soule
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 :
                 The
                 chaine
                 wherby
                 hee
                 both
                 bindeth
                 and
                 leadeth
                 vs
                 in
                 captiuitie
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 archetratour
                 of
                 our
                 Soule
                 yeelding
                 to
                 his
                 temptations
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 remeede
                 :
                 Naturall
                 complexion
                 pointeth
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 what
                 euer
                 excelleth
                 in
                 our
                 temperature
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 ordinarie
                 seate
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 more
                 infalible
                 signes
                 to
                 find
                 it
                 out
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Frequencie
                 of
                 Satans
                 temptations
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 ass●ulteth
                 vs
                 oftenest
                 in
                 our
                 weakest
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 our
                 strongest
                 corruption
                 ,
                 is
                 our
                 greatest
                 weaknes
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 multitude
                 of
                 our
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 what
                 is
                 most
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 in
                 the
                 thought
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 imaginations
                 :
                 Where
                 euer
                 they
                 soare
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 wearie
                 bird
                 after
                 long
                 fleeing
                 ,
                 they
                 light
                 on
                 our
                 predominant
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 remeed
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 necessar
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 watch
                 ouer
                 all
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 wake-ryfe
                 Conscience
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 exercise
                 our selfe
                 daylie
                 vnder
                 contrare
                 vertue
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 daylie
                 for
                 his
                 mortifying
                 Grace
                 against
                 tha
                 corruption
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 wee
                 may
                 ouercome
                 that
                 master
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 grieueth
                 God
                 to
                 see
                 vs
                 pestered
                 by
                 Sathan
                 in
                 our
                 owne
                 corruption
                 :
                 Hee
                 hath
                 prouyded
                 sauing
                 remeede
                 for
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 erected
                 a
                 counter-sconse
                 against
                 Sathan
                 ;
                 and
                 placed
                 our
                 predominant
                 Grace
                 in
                 the
                 seate
                 of
                 our
                 predominant
                 sinne
                 :
                 Grace
                 in
                 it selfe
                 euery
                 way
                 is
                 aboue
                 sin
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 diuine
                 Nature
                 ;
                 but
                 sinne
                 is
                 deuilish
                 :
                 Grace
                 infused
                 ,
                 is
                 stronger
                 than
                 corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Man
                
                 stronger
                 than
                 the
                 Olde
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 principall
                 Spirit
                 dwelling
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 is
                 aboue
                 
                 all
                 :
                 The
                 meanest
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 hād
                 ,
                 is
                 stronger
                 than
                 our
                 predominant
                 vice
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 profane
                 Age
                 hath
                 multiplied
                 predominants
                 :
                 Senslesnesse
                 domineth
                 in
                 the
                 fleshlie
                 men
                 :
                 They
                 know
                 not
                 their
                 predominant
                 in
                 the
                 kind
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 change
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 degree
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 predomining
                 Grace
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 sorts
                 ,
                 changes
                 ,
                 &
                 degrees
                 of
                 their
                 vices
                 ;
                 &
                 oppose
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 contrare
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 vertue
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 indeede
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 senslesnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 letteth
                 men
                 not
                 feele
                 so
                 many
                 tyrants
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 a
                 Slaue
                 of
                 slaues
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 both
                 losed
                 his
                 libertie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 that
                 tyrannie
                 .
                 But
                 hee
                 is
                 Gods
                 free-man
                 that
                 remarketh
                 all
                 their
                 changes
                 ,
                 and
                 laboureth
                 for
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 Grace
                 in
                 himselfe
                 :
                 Both
                 the
                 Sonne
                 and
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 haue
                 made
                 that
                 man
                 free
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 cōfortable
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 their
                 predominant
                 sin
                 subdued
                 ,
                 that
                 tyrant
                 that
                 gaue
                 them
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 Lawes
                 &
                 admit
                 the
                 owne
                 defrauding
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 an
                 happy
                 change
                 whē
                 grace
                 ouerruleth
                 corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 spirit
                 subdueth
                 Sathan
                 in
                 vs.
                 
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   condemnation
                   
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Life
                   in
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   hath
                   deliuered
                   mee
                   from
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   sinne
                   and
                   of
                   death
                   .
                   Rom.
                   1.
                   2.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 94.
                 
                 Phantasies
                 Tyrannie
                 ,
                 and
                 Remeede
                 .
              
               
                 MAny
                 count
                 it
                 a
                 foule
                 aspersion
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 called
                 Phantastick
                 ;
                 but
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 indeed
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 is
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 fountaine
                 of
                 
                   fansies
                   ,
                   intending
                   ,
                   affecting
                   ,
                   desiring
                   ,
                   apprehending
                   ,
                   absurdittes
                   ,
                   impossibilities
                   ,
                   impieties
                   .
                
                 We
                 imagine
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 neuer
                 ,
                 can
                 neuer
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 neuer
                 be
                 :
                 Building
                 and
                 casting
                 downe
                 ,
                 forming
                 ,
                 and
                 reforming
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 apprehension
                 of
                 great
                 wisedome
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 determine
                 whither
                 the
                 imagination
                 be
                 more
                 free
                 to
                 fansie
                 folie
                 ,
                 or
                 we
                 more
                 confident
                 of
                 the
                 veritie
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Boyes
                 with
                 their
                 breath
                 ,
                 raise
                 bells
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 doe
                 pursue
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 winde
                 :
                 Either
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 catch
                 them
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 doe
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 nothing
                 in
                 their
                 hand
                 :
                 So
                 is
                 all
                 fansied
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 an
                 humorous
                 imagination
                 :
                 And
                 either
                 
                 neuer
                 attained
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 bee
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 vanitie
                 in
                 the
                 obtaining
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Wee
                 come
                 from
                 imagination
                 of
                 our
                 desires
                 to
                 a
                 possibilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 a
                 possibilitie
                 to
                 a
                 true
                 existing
                 ,
                 what
                 wee
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 ,
                 wee
                 thinke
                 it
                 possible
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 wee
                 thinke
                 possible
                 ,
                 bee
                 time
                 we
                 take
                 it
                 as
                 done
                 indeede
                 :
                 So
                 great
                 is
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 fansie
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 cannot
                 produce
                 the
                 things
                 themselues
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 can
                 force
                 vs
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 produced
                 :
                 The
                 thinges
                 themselues
                 worke
                 no
                 stronger
                 affection
                 ,
                 than
                 this
                 fansied
                 apprehension
                 doeth
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 mould
                 that
                 can
                 forme
                 many
                 strange
                 fashions
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 other
                 things
                 are
                 formed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 wee
                 our selues
                 :
                 Though
                 it
                 bee
                 in
                 vs
                 a
                 restlesse
                 power
                 ,
                 yet
                 wee
                 are
                 as
                 oft-ten
                 framed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 wee
                 grant
                 it
                 libertie
                 to
                 plat-forme
                 and
                 fashion
                 our
                 lot
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 guiltinesse
                 were
                 not
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 sport
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 busie
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 wearie
                 it selfe
                 
                 and
                 vs
                 also
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 it
                 were
                 something
                 tolerable
                 if
                 it
                 tooke
                 this
                 liberty
                 in
                 trifles
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 ascendeth
                 euen
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 lot
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 It
                 presumeth
                 both
                 to
                 appoint
                 a
                 course
                 to
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 and
                 sentence
                 what
                 Prouidence
                 hath
                 done
                 .
                 It
                 carueth
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 conceateth
                 our
                 worth
                 ,
                 and
                 giueth
                 a
                 reason
                 to
                 vs
                 how
                 to
                 count
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 counteth
                 .
              
               
                 Wee
                 dreame
                 in
                 our
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 and
                 roue
                 in
                 our
                 Feuers
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 fansies
                 waking
                 ,
                 are
                 worse
                 than
                 both
                 :
                 For
                 wee
                 count
                 our
                 dreaming
                 and
                 rouing
                 to
                 bee
                 such
                 ,
                 but
                 wee
                 count
                 our
                 fansies
                 to
                 bee
                 wisedome
                 :
                 How
                 many
                 are
                 dreaming
                 and
                 rouing
                 all
                 their
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 neither
                 waken
                 of
                 their
                 dreames
                 ,
                 nor
                 coole
                 of
                 their
                 Feuer
                 ,
                 till
                 death
                 or
                 some
                 calamitie
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 Phantasies
                 haue
                 no
                 fixed
                 ends
                 to
                 bound
                 them
                 :
                 Therefore
                 they
                 runne
                 out
                 as
                 water
                 on
                 plaine
                 ground
                 ,
                 or
                 aire
                 in
                 an
                 open
                 field
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 extrauagant
                 indeed
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 inter-course
                 betweene
                 a
                 vaine
                 mind
                 
                 and
                 Nothing
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 soliditie
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 course
                 ,
                 betweene
                 such
                 two
                 termes
                 ,
                 as
                 Vanitie
                 &
                 Nullitie
                 ?
                 If
                 we
                 could
                 hold
                 our
                 Spirits
                 directlie
                 on
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 hem
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 thoughts
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 prouidence
                 ,
                 wee
                 would
                 relieue
                 our selues
                 both
                 of
                 wearisome
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 disappointment
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 spend
                 our
                 spirit
                 more
                 than
                 serious
                 thoughtes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 end
                 is
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 repentance
                 of
                 that
                 fruitlesse
                 labour
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 indeede
                 but
                 
                   fansied
                   errors
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 bring
                 a
                 
                   reall
                   hurt
                
                 .
                 They
                 bereaue
                 vs
                 of
                 the
                 vse
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 our
                 present
                 lotte
                 vpon
                 the
                 imagination
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 once
                 worke
                 a
                 double
                 discontent
                 :
                 One
                 ,
                 present
                 in
                 not
                 resting
                 on
                 our
                 present
                 Lotte
                 :
                 Another
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 in
                 counting
                 our
                 Lotte
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 losse
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 other
                 Lotte
                 which
                 we
                 fansied
                 to
                 our selfe
                 :
                 He
                 who
                 taketh
                 libertie
                 to
                 desire
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 deuoureth
                 that
                 large
                 desire
                 ,
                 by
                 as
                 large
                 an
                 hope
                 ,
                 will
                 neuer
                 rest
                 content
                 with
                 his
                 present
                 Lotte
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 too
                 good
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Hee
                 hath
                 escaped
                 the
                 tyrannie
                 of
                 fansie
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Trueth
                 and
                 Humilitie
                 .
                 Hee
                 seeketh
                 nothing
                 but
                 true
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 drawne
                 the
                 portrate
                 of
                 true
                 happinesse
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 fantasies
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 abuse
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 minde
                 cannot
                 fansie
                 so
                 much
                 seeming
                 or
                 conceated
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 findeth
                 true
                 good
                 in
                 himselfe
                 alreadie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 GOD
                 :
                 To
                 bee
                 
                   a
                   Childe
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   an
                   heire
                   of
                   Heauen
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   fellow-heire
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 forged
                 birth
                 of
                 out-racked
                 fansies
                 of
                 earthlie
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 may
                 breake
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 scanne
                 some
                 odde
                 excellencies
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 once
                 he
                 dasheth
                 out
                 these
                 lines
                 :
                 Hee
                 resteth
                 so
                 on
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 that
                 fantasies
                 are
                 choaked
                 in
                 their
                 beginning
                 .
              
               
                 Whom
                 haue
                 I
                 in
                 Heauen
                 but
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 and
                 on
                 Earth
                 I
                 haue
                 desired
                 none
                 with
                 Thee
                 .
                 Psal.
                 73.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 95.
                 
                 The
                 Christians
                 refuge
                 .
              
               
                 WEe
                 liue
                 in
                 a
                 dangerous
                 tyme
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   full
                   measure
                   of
                   former
                   sinnes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   rypenesse
                   of
                   Gods
                   wrath
                
                 maketh
                 euery
                 houre
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 calamities
                 .
                 Craft
                 and
                 policie
                 in
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 wickednesse
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 in
                 vs
                 but
                 weakenesse
                 to
                 resist
                 them
                 ,
                 driueth
                 vs
                 all
                 to
                 a
                 necessitie
                 of
                 refuge
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 most
                 part
                 put
                 the
                 euill
                 day
                 farre
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 surprysed
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 nearest
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 it
                 farrest
                 away
                 .
                 Other
                 prouide
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 doe
                 it
                 amisse
                 :
                 They
                 runne
                 to
                 the
                 
                   bruised
                   reede
                   of
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hostes.
                   
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 indeede
                 a
                 tempting
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 neglect
                 lawfull
                 meanes
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 forsaking
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 sure
                 refuge
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   vnder
                   the
                   shaddow
                   of
                   the
                   Almightie
                   .
                   Psal.
                   91.
                   1.
                   
                
              
               
                 Many
                 seeke
                 suretie
                 for
                 their
                 goods
                 
                 and
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 neglect
                 their
                 Soule
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Soule
                 bee
                 well
                 secured
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 shall
                 bee
                 disponed
                 off
                 by
                 a
                 mercifull
                 prouidence
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 foolishnesse
                 to
                 guard
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 leaue
                 the
                 heart
                 guardlesse
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 bee
                 chocked
                 with
                 feares
                 ,
                 what
                 comfort
                 haue
                 wee
                 in
                 the
                 saftie
                 of
                 these
                 thinges
                 ?
                 Wee
                 will
                 haue
                 no
                 comfort
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 griefe
                 of
                 them
                 vnder
                 such
                 astonishment
                 :
                 The
                 more
                 the
                 heart
                 goe
                 out
                 to
                 outward
                 thinges
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 drawen
                 the
                 more
                 from
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 guardlesse
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 no
                 guard
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 necessities
                 try
                 our
                 disposition
                 ,
                 so
                 danger
                 discouereth
                 our
                 refuge
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 readie
                 to
                 deceiue
                 our selues
                 with
                 conceate
                 of
                 confidence
                 in
                 God
                 alone
                 ,
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 GOD
                 sendeth
                 oft-times
                 trouble
                 to
                 try
                 our
                 heartes
                 .
                 Rumours
                 of
                 trouble
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 Hunters
                 horne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 trouble
                 it selfe
                 as
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 Dogs
                 in
                 the
                 Forrest
                 .
                 What
                 euer
                 wee
                 runne
                 to
                 in
                 our
                 danger
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 our
                 refuge
                 :
                 The
                 Soule
                 that
                 hath
                 God
                 for
                 a
                 refuge
                 ,
                 runneth
                 the
                 first
                 way
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 abideth
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 our
                 best
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   dwell
                   in
                   God
                   and
                   finde
                   him
                   dwelling
                   in
                   vs
                   :
                
                 If
                 we
                 bee
                 in
                 his
                 secret
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 bee
                 secured
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 deliuer
                 vs
                 from
                 outward
                 troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 inward
                 feares
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 our
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 is
                 our
                 lurking
                 vnder
                 his
                 shaddow
                 .
                 
                   Though
                   all
                   turne
                   vp-side
                   downe
                   ,
                   Ps.
                   46.
                   2.
                   yet
                   he
                   will
                   giue
                   rest
                   to
                   his
                   beloued
                   Ps.
                   127.
                   2.
                   
                   I
                   know
                   whom
                   I
                   haue
                   beleeued
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   perswaded
                   that
                   hee
                   will
                   deliuer
                   that
                   to
                   mee
                   which
                   I
                   haue
                   committed
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   Tim.
                   1.
                   
                
                 Hee
                 is
                 a
                 faithfull
                 dispositar
                 ,
                 &
                 will
                 restore
                 it
                 better
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 we
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 fraile
                 and
                 a
                 mortall
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 infirme
                 Spirite
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 shall
                 render
                 it
                 to
                 vs
                 a
                 perfect
                 &
                 glorious
                 Soule
                 and
                 body
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 96.
                 
                 Mankinds
                 threefold
                 degree
                 .
              
               
                 MAnkind
                 is
                 one
                 spece
                 of
                 Creature
                 ,
                 but
                 Gods
                 wisedome
                 hath
                 disposed
                 
                 them
                 with
                 three
                 considerable
                 degrees
                 ,
                 The
                 first
                 in
                 naturall
                 gifts
                 and
                 abilities
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 euerie
                 man
                 hath
                 his
                 owne
                 naturall
                 and
                 humane
                 priuiledges
                 ;
                 as
                 gifts
                 of
                 bodie
                 ,
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 estate
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 ciuill
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 euery
                 man
                 hath
                 his
                 particular
                 calling
                 :
                 Some
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 Head
                 in
                 this
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 Kings
                 :
                 And
                 other
                 as
                 the
                 Breast
                 ;
                 some
                 as
                 the
                 Hand
                 and
                 Feete
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Bodie
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 is
                 spirituall
                 ,
                 whereby
                 man
                 is
                 the
                 mysticall
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 wherein
                 some
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 eyes
                 directing
                 ,
                 as
                 Pastours
                 :
                 Some
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Bodie
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 spirituall
                 gifts
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 both
                 profitable
                 and
                 comfortable
                 to
                 take
                 vp
                 this
                 triple
                 respect
                 :
                 Euerie
                 man
                 hath
                 some
                 place
                 in
                 euery
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 God
                 hath
                 so
                 disposed
                 ,
                 that
                 diuersities
                 of
                 gifts
                 ,
                 callings
                 ,
                 and
                 graces
                 ,
                 serue
                 all
                 to
                 make
                 vp
                 a
                 comelie
                 proportion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 beautie
                 in
                 mankind
                 in
                 euerie
                 respect
                 ,
                 all
                 naturall
                 gifts
                 ,
                 though
                 diuerse
                 in
                 kinds
                 and
                 degree
                 make
                 vp
                 a
                 comelie
                 beautie
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 respect
                 :
                 All
                 callings
                 from
                 the
                 
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 grinder
                 at
                 the
                 Mill
                 ,
                 haue
                 in
                 their
                 varietie
                 and
                 diuersitie
                 ,
                 a
                 comelie
                 ciuill
                 beautie
                 ,
                 euery
                 one
                 filling
                 his
                 own
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 to
                 other
                 with
                 the
                 respects
                 both
                 of
                 necessitie
                 and
                 helpe
                 :
                 As
                 the
                 meanest
                 calling
                 hath
                 neede
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 helpeth
                 it
                 againe
                 in
                 some
                 necessitie
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 spirituall
                 gifts
                 in
                 Christ
                 make
                 vp
                 the
                 heauenly
                 proportion
                 of
                 Christs
                 mysticall
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 mankind
                 bee
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 this
                 wise
                 ranking
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 men
                 consider
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 They
                 see
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 than
                 Soule
                 and
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 outward
                 respects
                 in
                 prosperitie
                 or
                 aduersity
                 .
                 Their
                 sight
                 is
                 so
                 short
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 neither
                 see
                 these
                 diuerse
                 degrees
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Harmonie
                 which
                 is
                 among
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 Euery
                 one
                 answering
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 making
                 vp
                 that
                 beautie
                 :
                 Their
                 thoughts
                 heerein
                 are
                 grosse
                 and
                 confused
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 carriage
                 is
                 all
                 for
                 confusion
                 :
                 They
                 disturbe
                 the
                 order
                 established
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 deface
                 the
                 beautie
                 that
                 commeth
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 defraude
                 other
                 and
                 themselues
                 of
                 that
                 
                 fruite
                 that
                 God
                 offereth
                 in
                 the
                 wise
                 ranking
                 of
                 mankind
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 in-equalitie
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 naturall
                 giftes
                 are
                 sufficient
                 Furniture
                 for
                 the
                 ciuill
                 callinges
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 the
                 naturall
                 and
                 ciuill
                 giftes
                 doe
                 not
                 so
                 rule
                 the
                 spirituall
                 calling
                 :
                 God
                 in
                 things
                 naturall
                 hath
                 a
                 more
                 presse
                 course
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 callinges
                 on
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 naturally
                 gifted
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 Christianitie
                 his
                 worke
                 is
                 more
                 free
                 ,
                 therein
                 both
                 the
                 gift
                 and
                 their
                 place
                 in
                 Christ
                 goe
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 haue
                 no
                 ground
                 nor
                 reason
                 from
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 onelie
                 Gods
                 most
                 free
                 disposing
                 :
                 
                   Consider
                   your
                   calling
                   ,
                   not
                   manie
                   mightie
                   ,
                   not
                   many
                   noble
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   flesh
                   are
                   called
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   Cor.
                
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 beste
                 fruite
                 of
                 this
                 consideration
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 our
                 place
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 three
                 respects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vse
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 mankinde
                 :
                 To
                 bee
                 thankfull
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 so
                 many
                 wayes
                 blessed
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 wee
                 shall
                 bee
                 most
                 respectiue
                 to
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 respects
                 .
                 As
                 this
                 third
                 is
                 more
                 excellent
                 
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 the
                 right
                 disposer
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 God
                 craueth
                 of
                 these
                 lower
                 respects
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 returne
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 sticke
                 on
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 forget
                 God
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 Christianitie
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 maketh
                 vs
                 worthily
                 to
                 carie
                 our selfe
                 both
                 in
                 our
                 naturall
                 and
                 ciuill
                 place
                 in
                 mankind
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 67.
                 
                 Mans
                 threefold
                 Perfection
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 hath
                 disgested
                 mankinde
                 in
                 three
                 seuerall
                 rankes
                 ,
                 but
                 therewith
                 hee
                 giueth
                 three
                 sorts
                 of
                 Perfection
                 indifferentlie
                 to
                 all
                 rankes
                 :
                 And
                 what
                 euer
                 bee
                 our
                 place
                 in
                 nature
                 ,
                 in
                 ciuilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 Christianitie
                 ,
                 yet
                 these
                 attend
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 naturall
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 Reason
                 ,
                 which
                 perfecteth
                 man
                 as
                 man
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 acquired
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 Learning
                 ,
                 a
                 perfection
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 lifting
                 vp
                 of
                 man
                 aboue
                 himselfe
                 :
                 The
                 third
                 is
                 diuine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Grace
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 true
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 both
                 these
                 Perfections
                 .
              
               
                 Reason
                 is
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 ground
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ;
                 a
                 solide
                 wit
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 substance
                 both
                 for
                 Learning
                 and
                 Grace
                 :
                 Reason
                 enableth
                 the
                 Soule
                 fundamentallie
                 ,
                 making
                 it
                 capable
                 of
                 good
                 :
                 Learning
                 enableth
                 it
                 accessorielie
                 and
                 artificiallie
                 ;
                 what
                 euer
                 bee
                 our
                 naturall
                 gifts
                 ,
                 or
                 ciuill
                 calling
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 enabled
                 for
                 them
                 by
                 Learning
                 ,
                 so
                 a
                 King
                 gouerneth
                 more
                 wisely
                 ,
                 the
                 Pastour
                 teacheth
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 more
                 skilfullie
                 ,
                 the
                 Lawer
                 pleadeth
                 more
                 pertinently
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 meanest
                 Callings
                 are
                 done
                 more
                 dexterouslie
                 by
                 Learning
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Grace
                 enableth
                 vs
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 a
                 transcendent
                 perfection
                 ;
                 the
                 former
                 two
                 may
                 bee
                 in
                 Reprobates
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 good
                 in
                 themselues
                 yet
                 hurtfull
                 to
                 the
                 possessour
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 neighbour
                 :
                 Great
                 wit
                 without
                 Learning
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 knife
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 whetstone
                 ,
                 &
                 learning
                 without
                 solide
                 judgement
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 glasse
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sharpe
                 but
                 in
                 brittle
                 mettell
                 ;
                 &
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Learning
                 without
                 Grace
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 bodie
                 without
                 a
                 Soule
                 ,
                 a
                 carcase
                 of
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sharpe
                 sword
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 mad
                 mā
                 .
                 They
                 serue
                 to
                 deuise
                 &
                 defend
                 euil
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 possessors
                 .
              
               
                 Grace
                 is
                 merelie
                 transcendent
                 among
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 translateth
                 from
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 
                   vs
                   partakers
                   of
                   the
                   Diuine
                   Nature
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   Pet.
                   1.
                   
                
                 Reason
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 farre
                 exalt
                 man
                 aboue
                 beasts
                 ,
                 or
                 letters
                 the
                 learned
                 aboue
                 the
                 vnlearned
                 ,
                 as
                 Grace
                 doeth
                 the
                 sanctified
                 man
                 aboue
                 them
                 both
                 :
                 These
                 other
                 differences
                 may
                 bee
                 counted
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 of
                 Grace
                 is
                 as
                 farre
                 aboue
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 heauen
                 aboue
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 Happie
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 blessed
                 with
                 sound
                 
                   Vnderstanding
                   ,
                   light
                   of
                   Learning
                   ;
                   and
                   life
                   of
                   Grace
                   :
                
                 All
                 these
                 three
                 Perfections
                 doe
                 meete
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 compleete
                 perfection
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 deserue
                 great
                 respect
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 all
                 alike
                 :
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 mistaking
                 of
                 many
                 heerein
                 ,
                 Grace
                 is
                 incomparablie
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 most
                 to
                 bee
                 sought
                 ,
                 yet
                 least
                 respected
                 of
                 many
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 counted
                 a
                 common
                 and
                 base
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 are
                 admired
                 for
                 their
                 supposed
                 excellencie
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 riches
                 ,
                 honour
                 and
                 the
                 baggage
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 are
                 counted
                 more
                 excellent
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 all
                 :
                 The
                 world
                 euer
                 loueth
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 like
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 misliketh
                 true
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 hee
                 who
                 hath
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 surpasseth
                 the
                 Wretch
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambitious
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 accomplished
                 man
                 in
                 Nature
                 and
                 Arte
                 :
                 And
                 is
                 exalted
                 to
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 Angelike
                 perfection
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 two
                 may
                 bee
                 in
                 olde
                 Adams
                 corruption
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 third
                 is
                 our
                 partaking
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Adam
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 98.
                 
                 Prouidence
                 is
                 particular
                 to
                 the
                 Saincts
                 .
              
               
                 ALl
                 things
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 Prouidence
                 ,
                 &
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 godly
                 mans
                 priueledge
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 both
                 sensible
                 and
                 conscious
                 
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Grace
                 in
                 him
                 maketh
                 these
                 fruitfull
                 Obseruations
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 disposeth
                 him
                 with
                 Loue
                 ,
                 and
                 dependance
                 on
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 sweyeth
                 it
                 so
                 sweetly
                 to
                 his
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 blessings
                 it
                 bringeth
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 :
                 Many
                 are
                 our
                 seene
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 dangers
                 vnseene
                 by
                 manie
                 millions
                 exceede
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 mercifull
                 Prouidence
                 deliuereth
                 vs
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 wee
                 see
                 not
                 Sathan
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 euery
                 moment
                 hee
                 would
                 swallow
                 vs
                 vp
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 defended
                 vs
                 not
                 :
                 He
                 either
                 with-holdeth
                 occasions
                 of
                 euil
                 that
                 they
                 come
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 ,
                 hee
                 restraineth
                 their
                 worke
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 hurt
                 vs
                 not
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 see
                 all
                 the
                 goodnes
                 of
                 his
                 Prouidence
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 but
                 hee
                 acquainteth
                 vs
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 see
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 particular
                 respect
                 of
                 Prouidence
                 to
                 the
                 godlie
                 may
                 bee
                 seene
                 in
                 two
                 speciall
                 thinges
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 furthering
                 of
                 our
                 designes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 crossing
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 
                 the
                 furtherance
                 ,
                 how
                 doeth
                 God
                 tell
                 vs
                 that
                 hee
                 watcheth
                 for
                 vs
                 ?
                 Wee
                 haue
                 possiblie
                 some
                 businesse
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 necessitie
                 of
                 some
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 wee
                 are
                 perplexed
                 ,
                 how
                 these
                 thinges
                 shall
                 bee
                 brought
                 together
                 :
                 God
                 bringeth
                 them
                 to
                 our
                 hand
                 ,
                 wee
                 goe
                 out
                 full
                 of
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 solicitude
                 how
                 to
                 satisfie
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 hee
                 maketh
                 men
                 ,
                 tyme
                 ,
                 and
                 occasion
                 to
                 tryst
                 so
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 desires
                 are
                 satisfieth
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 expectation
                 ouercome
                 .
              
               
                 Oft-times
                 at
                 the
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 doores
                 ,
                 wee
                 encounter
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 occasion
                 ,
                 longed
                 for
                 and
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 verie
                 imaginations
                 could
                 not
                 deuise
                 better
                 opportunitie
                 for
                 our
                 adoes
                 .
                 This
                 commeth
                 neither
                 of
                 our
                 desert
                 nor
                 our
                 disposing
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercie
                 wy●ding
                 and
                 turning
                 all
                 about
                 to
                 their
                 good
                 ,
                 who
                 depend
                 on
                 him
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 his
                 will
                 who
                 ruleth
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 all
                 creatures
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 times
                 ,
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 fitte
                 their
                 
                 desires
                 who
                 are
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 crossing
                 of
                 our
                 designes
                 haue
                 no
                 lesse
                 proofe
                 of
                 his
                 Fatherlie
                 care
                 ,
                 how
                 oft
                 doe
                 wee
                 fret
                 in
                 our selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 chyde
                 men
                 for
                 their
                 neglects
                 ,
                 that
                 bring
                 disappointment
                 to
                 our
                 designes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 wee
                 can
                 haue
                 patience
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 finde
                 that
                 disappointment
                 to
                 our
                 greater
                 contentment
                 :
                 Hee
                 blesseth
                 vs
                 in
                 a
                 meanes
                 and
                 way
                 knowne
                 to
                 himselfe
                 seuenfold
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 our
                 first
                 desire
                 had
                 beene
                 accomplished
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 hee
                 turneth
                 our
                 chyding
                 off
                 men
                 vpon
                 our selfe
                 and
                 our
                 miscontentment
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 disappointment
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 thankesgiuing
                 that
                 wee
                 were
                 disappointed
                 :
                 If
                 wee
                 could
                 at
                 such
                 crossings
                 rest
                 on
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 perswade
                 vs
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 in
                 that
                 same
                 point
                 wherein
                 wee
                 are
                 crossed
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 finde
                 in
                 end
                 our
                 expectation
                 were
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 Scarcelie
                 shall
                 a
                 day
                 goe
                 ouer
                 without
                 some
                 occasion
                 of
                 this
                 Obseruation
                 :
                 If
                 wee
                 marke
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 vngrate
                 to
                 so
                 particular
                 and
                 gratious
                 Prouidence
                 :
                 
                 If
                 we
                 marke
                 it
                 aright
                 ,
                 as
                 furtherences
                 ,
                 shall
                 giue
                 vs
                 contentment
                 so
                 these
                 disappointments
                 shall
                 giue
                 vs
                 patience
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 double
                 contentment
                 come
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 99.
                 
                 The
                 sight
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 a
                 better
                 World
                 in
                 this
                 olde
                 bad
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 ●EE
                 are
                 called
                 vnto
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 professe
                 a
                 Pilgramage
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 few
                 doe
                 either
                 vnderstand
                 or
                 practise
                 it
                 ?
                 Some
                 professe
                 a
                 contempt
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 oft-times
                 are
                 courting
                 its
                 applause
                 by
                 that
                 contempt
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 as
                 well
                 a
                 slaue
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 who
                 thirsteth
                 her
                 applause
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 who
                 courteth
                 her
                 vanities
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 far
                 more
                 ;
                 because
                 her
                 applause
                 is
                 her
                 vainest
                 vanities
                 :
                 And
                 others
                 possiblie
                 shift
                 themselues
                 both
                 of
                 her
                 vanitie
                 and
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 not
                 fastned
                 on
                 a
                 better
                 .
                 Hee
                 is
                 foolish
                 who
                 loseth
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 &
                 findeth
                 not
                 another
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 the
                 truelie
                 godly
                 man
                 ,
                 seeth
                 and
                 followeth
                 a
                 better
                 world
                 in
                 this
                 wicked
                 one
                 ,
                 wee
                 haue
                 in
                 this
                 visible
                 world
                 ,
                 an
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 Starres
                 ,
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Aire
                 ,
                 and
                 Creatures
                 for
                 our
                 temporall
                 vse
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 spirituall
                 eye
                 taketh
                 vp
                 an
                 higher
                 one
                 :
                 Hee
                 seeth
                 GOD
                 for
                 his
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 his
                 Face
                 taketh
                 his
                 Light
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Loue
                 his
                 Warmenesse
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Presence
                 his
                 Seasons
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 light
                 and
                 Day
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shyneth
                 on
                 our
                 Soule
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 Night
                 &
                 horrible
                 darknesse
                 when
                 he
                 hydeth
                 his
                 Face
                 .
                 The
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 times
                 ,
                 run
                 not
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 The
                 heauenly
                 Day
                 may
                 fall
                 at
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 naturall
                 night
                 ,
                 &
                 heauenly
                 Summer
                 and
                 Haruest
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 naturall
                 winter
                 .
                 Euen
                 at
                 mid-night
                 it
                 is
                 mid-day
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Soule
                 where
                 God
                 maketh
                 
                   our
                   reines
                   to
                   teach
                   vs
                   knowledge
                   .
                
              
               
                 All
                 Seasons
                 are
                 numbered
                 by
                 his
                 F●ce
                 allcane●lie
                 :
                 The
                 earth
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Rocke
                 of
                 Syon
                 ,
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 No
                 stabilitie
                 or
                 rest
                 to
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 The
                 Aire
                 is
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 his
                 Fauour
                 
                 and
                 the
                 comfortable
                 Creatures
                 are
                 his
                 Saintes
                 ,
                 who
                 walke
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 holinesse
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 heauenlie
                 world
                 is
                 better
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 visible
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 remaine
                 when
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 destroyed
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 strange
                 conceate
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 an
                 odde
                 Prospect
                 seeth
                 an
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 cities
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 Moone
                 :
                 That
                 fiction
                 and
                 fansie
                 is
                 verified
                 in
                 this
                 Trueth
                 :
                 The
                 spirituall
                 man
                 seeth
                 this
                 heauenly
                 world
                 in
                 the
                 temporall
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 that
                 same
                 light
                 ,
                 hee
                 seeth
                 an
                 hellish
                 world
                 in
                 this
                 visible
                 one
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 is
                 Sathan
                 abusing
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 leading
                 it
                 in
                 euill
                 ?
                 but
                 erecting
                 of
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 defacing
                 of
                 this
                 created
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 solide
                 groundes
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 vs
                 strangers
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 in
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 when
                 wee
                 take
                 vp
                 these
                 worlds
                 distinctlie
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 more
                 cleerelie
                 wee
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 bee
                 lesse
                 difficultie
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 ●eeke
                 the
                 good
                 one
                 :
                 Let
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 reckon
                 
                 their
                 Seasons
                 ,
                 Tymes
                 ,
                 and
                 Occasions
                 by
                 this
                 world
                 that
                 they
                 see
                 :
                 Our
                 reckoning
                 is
                 better
                 and
                 surer
                 by
                 that
                 supernaturall
                 one
                 .
                 They
                 change
                 their
                 Almanackes
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 times
                 :
                 But
                 our
                 Sun
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
                 shall
                 distinguish
                 our
                 Seasons
                 ,
                 and
                 shine
                 vpon
                 vs
                 both
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 and
                 in
                 Heauen
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 sight
                 is
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 light
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 man
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 ordained
                 for
                 the
                 new
                 Heauen
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 new
                 Earth
                 :
                 His
                 Calender
                 is
                 neither
                 directed
                 by
                 Starres
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
                 nor
                 Tydes
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 nor
                 Horologes
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 His
                 Sunne
                 and
                 starres
                 is
                 Gods
                 Face
                 ,
                 his
                 Tydes
                 are
                 the
                 ebbing
                 and
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 influences
                 of
                 Grace
                 :
                 And
                 his
                 Horologe
                 the
                 secret
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 strong
                 motions
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 showing
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 Grace
                 in
                 the
                 owne
                 periods
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 promouing
                 of
                 it
                 bee
                 oft-ten
                 hid
                 from
                 vs.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Earth
                 is
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 mids
                 betweene
                 Heauen
                 and
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 haue
                 their
                 image
                 &
                 beginning
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 We
                 
                 are
                 called
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 seeke
                 the
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 worse
                 than
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 sin●e
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wicked
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 better
                 than
                 GOD
                 ,
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sainctes
                 ,
                 ?
                 If
                 wee
                 see
                 these
                 distinctlie
                 ,
                 we
                 shal
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 enabled
                 to
                 moue
                 our selfe
                 from
                 the
                 euill
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 .
                 This
                 sight
                 is
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 naturall
                 man
                 taketh
                 all
                 confusedly
                 ,
                 he
                 neither
                 seeth
                 nor
                 seeketh
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 make
                 any
                 distinction
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 false
                 ,
                 hee
                 forsaketh
                 good
                 as
                 an
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 cleeueth
                 to
                 euill
                 as
                 his
                 happinesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 100
                 ▪
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 dwelling
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 Soule
                 .
              
               
                 EVerie
                 Creature
                 hath
                 the
                 owne
                 element
                 and
                 rest
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   dwelling
                   securitie
                
                 ,
                 and
                 delight
                 ;
                 therein
                 they
                 are
                 both
                 frequentlie
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasantlie
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 meanes
                 to
                 try
                 our
                 state
                 by
                 our
                 resort
                 and
                 rest
                 :
                 The
                 Worldling
                 is
                 euer
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 difference
                 betweene
                 him
                 and
                 
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 liueth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 doth
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 that
                 liueth
                 is
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 liueth
                 in
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 godlie
                 Soule
                 resteth
                 on
                 God
                 ▪
                 in
                 all
                 businesse
                 it
                 looketh
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 it
                 end
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 to
                 him
                 aboue
                 all
                 it
                 returneth
                 ,
                 &
                 resteth
                 pleasantlie
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 him
                 it
                 can
                 not
                 bee
                 rent
                 :
                 All
                 beeing
                 and
                 businesse
                 out
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 vexation
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 greatest
                 labour
                 is
                 sweete
                 by
                 this
                 onelie
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 goeth
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 acceptable
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 that
                 Soule
                 that
                 cannot
                 rest
                 but
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 hee
                 hath
                 loued
                 it
                 from
                 eternall
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 it
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 taken
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 delights
                 :
                 No
                 rendeuous
                 is
                 so
                 known
                 to
                 any
                 Creature
                 ,
                 and
                 vsed
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 that
                 Soule
                 that
                 resteth
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 proofe
                 of
                 this
                 rest
                 ,
                 is
                 God
                 resting
                 in
                 vs
                 :
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 he
                 found
                 not
                 rest
                 but
                 in
                 man
                 :
                 When
                 he
                 created
                 the
                 Heauen
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 all
                 Beasts
                 and
                 Fowles
                 ,
                 he
                 rested
                 not
                 til
                 he
                 created
                 man
                 ,
                 his
                 Benjamin
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 last
                 Creature
                 in
                 worke
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 first
                 in
                 affection
                 ,
                 there
                 hee
                 rested
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 Creation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   His
                   delight
                   is
                   to
                   dwell
                   with
                   men
                   ,
                
                 and
                 among
                 men
                 with
                 the
                 godlie
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 onely
                 of
                 all
                 mankinde
                 hath
                 hee
                 assumed
                 to
                 union
                 in
                 Christ.
                 If
                 we
                 find
                 him
                 dwell
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 then
                 surely
                 we
                 dwell
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 we
                 may
                 easilie
                 know
                 
                   if
                   Christ
                   dwell
                   in
                   vs
                   ,
                   except
                   we
                   bee
                   Reprobats
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   Cor.
                   5.
                   
                
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 great
                 wisdome
                 in
                 choosing
                 the
                 best
                 Lodging
                 :
                 We
                 lodge
                 now
                 conuenientlie
                 in
                 our
                 Bodie
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 Death
                 it
                 will
                 cast
                 vs
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worlde
                 our
                 pleasant
                 House
                 will
                 decay
                 :
                 Wee
                 rest
                 now
                 in
                 our
                 contentmentes
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 flitte
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 God
                 can
                 neither
                 decay
                 nor
                 cast
                 vs
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Death
                 wee
                 shall
                 still
                 abide
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 We
                 neede
                 not
                 then
                 flitte
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 ascend
                 ,
                 and
                 bee
                 more
                 joyned
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 Wee
                 cannot
                 haue
                 Tabernacles
                 heere
                 ,
                 nor
                 abide
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 beginnings
                 and
                 growth
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 our
                 contentment
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 bee
                 
                 receiued
                 ,
                 and
                 bide
                 in
                 euerlasting
                 Mansions
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Man
                 naturallie
                 inclineth
                 to
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 his
                 beginning
                 and
                 end
                 :
                 His
                 beginning
                 recalleth
                 him
                 by
                 right
                 of
                 his
                 Originall
                 :
                 The
                 fishes
                 will
                 visite
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 their
                 spawning
                 yeerelie
                 :
                 And
                 men
                 of
                 an
                 hurte
                 health
                 ,
                 returne
                 to
                 their
                 natiue
                 soyle
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 aire
                 which
                 they
                 took
                 in
                 at
                 their
                 birth
                 ,
                 gaue
                 them
                 the
                 first
                 outward
                 matter
                 of
                 their
                 naturall
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 bring
                 them
                 backe
                 againe
                 to
                 their
                 first
                 integritie
                 :
                 The
                 end
                 calleth
                 vs
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 right
                 of
                 perfection
                 :
                 the
                 pryse
                 of
                 the
                 runner
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Traueller
                 are
                 earnestlie
                 desired
                 .
                 So
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 :
                 Our
                 beginning
                 in
                 Grace
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 God
                 :
                 
                   The
                   Riuer
                   of
                   liuing
                   waters
                   flowe
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   Sanctuarie
                   ,
                   from
                   vnder
                   the
                   Throne
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lambe
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Grace
                 of
                 election
                 hath
                 no
                 latter
                 beginning
                 than
                 eternitie
                 ,
                 nor
                 lower
                 discent
                 than
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 turneth
                 vs
                 vp
                 to
                 it
                 againe
                 :
                 The
                 waters
                 of
                 life
                 which
                 Christ
                 giueth
                 vs
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 
                   a
                   fountaine
                   in
                   our
                   
                   bellie
                   springing
                   vp
                   to
                   life
                   eternall
                   .
                
                 How
                 can
                 it
                 in
                 our
                 bellie
                 spring
                 vp
                 to
                 life
                 eternall
                 ?
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 lifteth
                 our
                 heartes
                 to
                 GOD
                 in
                 Heauen
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Soule
                 which
                 so
                 adhereth
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 quickneth
                 :
                 both
                 because
                 it
                 goeth
                 gladlie
                 out
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 all
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 next
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 cannot
                 dwell
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 it
                 can
                 better
                 dwell
                 among
                 Monsters
                 in
                 the
                 desert
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 it selfe
                 without
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 thirdlie
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 lost
                 in
                 sinne
                 and
                 securitie
                 ,
                 it
                 seeketh
                 and
                 findeth
                 it selfe
                 more
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 it selfe
                 :
                 When
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   thou
                   whom
                   my
                   Soule
                   loueth
                   !
                
                 All
                 these
                 sorts
                 and
                 degrees
                 of
                 union
                 with
                 him
                 are
                 found
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 bosome
                 of
                 the
                 mother
                 is
                 a
                 kindlie
                 rest
                 to
                 the
                 Babe
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 sleepe
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 &
                 recouerie
                 in
                 sweruing
                 ;
                 that
                 naturall
                 heate
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 formed
                 ,
                 doth
                 kindlie
                 cherish
                 that
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 proceedeth
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Whē
                 we
                 lye
                 alwayes
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 warmed
                 by
                 the
                 sense
                 
                 of
                 that
                 sauing
                 loue
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 wee
                 are
                 both
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 our
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 fruites
                 of
                 our
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Needle
                 of
                 the
                 Dyall
                 standeth
                 not
                 but
                 towards
                 the
                 Pole
                 ,
                 so
                 doeth
                 the
                 godlie
                 Soule
                 to
                 God.
                 If
                 the
                 secret
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 stone
                 can
                 so
                 moue
                 yron
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 the
                 Rocke
                 of
                 Syon
                 ,
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Miracle
                   of
                   loue
                
                 ,
                 drawe
                 our
                 tender
                 louing
                 hearts
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
                 How
                 securlie
                 shall
                 wee
                 contemne
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 sweetlie
                 content
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 vnder
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 drawing
                 and
                 vniting
                 vertue
                 ,
                 expecting
                 that
                 happines
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 sauing
                 Loue
                 procureth
                 to
                 his
                 Beloued
                 :
                 
                   Returne
                   now
                   ,
                   O
                   my
                   Soule
                   to
                   thy
                   Rest
                   ,
                   and
                   abyde
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   GOD
                   hath
                   beene
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   bee
                   for
                   euer
                   beneficiall
                   vnto
                   thee
                   .
                   Psal.
                   116.
                   7.
                   
                   AMEN
                   .
                
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               A
               RESOLVTION
               
                 FOR
                 DEATH
              
               ,
               written
               vnder
               the
               
                 sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 in
                 the
              
               time
               of
               a
               painfull
               Disease
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               published
               for
               their
               
                 comfort
                 who
                 studie
                 to
              
               approue
               themselues
               to
               God
               :
            
             
               
                 And
                 to
                 assure
                 all
                 that
                 liue
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
              
               Righteous
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               die
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Righteous
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               same
               Author
               .
               
                 M.
                 W.
                 S.
              
               
            
             
               I
               desire
               to
               bee
               dissolued
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               with
               CHRIST
               .
               
                 Philipp
                 .
                 1.
                 23.
                 
              
            
             
               EDINBVRGH
               ,
               Printed
               by
               the
               Heires
               of
               
                 Andro
                 Hart.
                 Anno
                 Domini
              
               .
               1628.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Philipp
                 .
                 1.
                 21.
                 
              
               Christ
               is
               to
               mee
               both
               in
               Death
               and
               in
               Life
               aduantage
               .
            
             
               
                 Luke
                 2.
                 29.
                 30.
                 
              
               Lord
               ,
               now
               lettest
               thou
               thy
               Seruant
               depart
               in
               Peace
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               Word
               .
               For
               mine
               eyes
               hath
               seene
               thy
               Saluation
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 15.
                 55.
                 56.
                 57.
                 
              
               O
               Death
               ,
               where
               is
               thy
               Sting
               ?
               O
               Graue
               where
               is
               thy
               Victorie
               ?
               The
               sting
               of
               Death
               is
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               strength
               of
               sinne
               is
               the
               Law.
               But
               thankes
               bee
               to
               God
               ,
               which
               giueth
               vs
               the
               victorie
               through
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Table
               of
               the
               following
               Treatise
               .
            
             
               
                 THe
                 proposition
                 of
                 the
                 Resolution
                 .
                 Num.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 ground
                 from
                 present
                 misery
                 .
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 miserie
                 of
                 our
                 Bodie
                 .
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 miserie
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 miserie
                 of
                 our
                 Lott
                 .
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 ground
                 from
                 our
                 Happinesse
                 .
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 happinesse
                 of
                 our
                 Soule
                 .
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 happinesse
                 of
                 our
                 Body
                 .
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 happinesse
                 of
                 our
                 Lotte
                 .
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 ground
                 from
                 Gods
                 worke
                 in
                 vs
                 concerning
                 our
                 miserie
                 and
                 happinesse
                 .
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Sense
                 of
                 miserie
                 in
                 the
                 Bodie
                 .
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 Sense
                 of
                 miserie
                 in
                 the
                 Soule
                 .
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 Sense
                 of
                 miserie
                 in
                 our
                 Lotte
                 .
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Sense
                 of
                 Glorie
                 in
                 Heauen
                 .
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 Resolution
                 it selfe
                 .
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 godlie
                 man
                 dyeth
                 not
                 .
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 ouercometh
                 Death
                 in
                 Christ.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 Hee
                 preuenteth
                 Death
                 in
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 Hee
                 preueneth
                 his
                 Buriall
                 in
                 Life
                 .
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Foure
                 ioyfull
                 solemnities
                 .
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 Ioy
                 at
                 Birth
                 .
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 Ioy
                 at
                 Mariage
                 .
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 Ioy
                 at
                 Triumph
                 .
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 Ioy
                 at
                 Coronation
                 .
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 all
                 at
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Godly
                 .
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 Incouragemēts
                 against
                 Death
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 noyse
                 at
                 Death
                 .
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 Fearefull
                 cryes
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 Comfortable
                 cryes
                 to
                 the
                 godly
                 ,
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 glorious
                 change
                 at
                 Death
                 .
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 Manie
                 unions
                 with
                 the
                 Bodie
                 31
              
               
                 Necessitie
                 of
                 separation
                 .
                 32
              
               
                 Documents
                 of
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 .
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Mortalitie
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 34.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Immortalitie
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 .
                 35.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Gods
                 loue
                 sauing
                 vs
                 from
                 Hell.
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 his
                 loue
                 standeth
                 with
                 affliction
                 .
                 37.
                 
              
               
                 Experience
                 of
                 Death
                 .
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 Eight
                 comfor●able
                 contraries
                 in
                 Death
                 .
                 39
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 VVicked
                 tremble
                 at
                 it
                 .
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 godlie
                 reioyce
                 .
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 Incertaintie
                 at
                 Death
                 is
                 fearefull
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 Certaintie
                 is
                 comfortable
                 .
                 43.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 obtained
                 by
                 Faith.
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 Prayer
                 .
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 conuersing
                 daylie
                 with
                 God.
                 46.
                 
              
               
                 Our
                 light
                 clearer
                 in
                 Death
                 than
                 in
                 Life
                 47.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Acquaintance
                 with
                 Death
                 .
                 48.
                 
              
               
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 .
                 49.
                 
              
               
                 Lawfull
                 desires
                 of
                 Life
                 .
                 50.
                 
              
               
                 Hope
                 of
                 glorious
                 Resurrection
                 .
                 51.
                 
              
               
                 Hope
                 of
                 eternall
                 Glorie
                 .
                 52
                 ,
              
               
                 Hope
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Rest.
                 53.
                 
              
               
                 Our
                 Rights
                 to
                 that
                 Rest.
                 54
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 GODS
                 speciall
                 blessings
                 to
                 strengthen
                 these
                 our
                 hopes
                 .
                 55.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 fearefull
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Wicked
                 56.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 ioyfull
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Godlie
                 .
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 remainders
                 of
                 feare
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 men
                 .
                 58.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 they
                 are
                 soone
                 ouercome
                 .
                 59.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 godlie
                 mans
                 Testament
                 .
                 60.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Prayer
                 for
                 an
                 happie
                 Death
                 .
                 61.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Christ
                 at
                 Death
                 .
                 62.
                 
              
               
                 Confidence
                 to
                 obtaine
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 63.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 glorie
                 thereafter
                 .
                 64.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 and
                 greatest
                 desire
                 .
                 65.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 last
                 ,
                 an
                 eternall
                 delight
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 Soule
                 .
                 66.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Reuel
                 .
                 14.
                 13.
                 
              
               Blessed
               are
               the
               Dead
               which
               die
               in
               the
               LORD
               ,
               for
               they
               rest
               from
               their
               labours
               ,
               and
               their
               workes
               followeth
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               RESOLVTION
               FOR
               DEATH
               ,
               written
               vnder
               the
               sentence
               of
               Death
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               a
               painfull
               Disease
               .
               Decemb.
               1627.
               
            
             
               And
               now
               published
               for
               their
               comfort
               who
               studie
               to
               approue
               themselues
               to
               God
               :
            
             
               
               WHY
               should
               I
               feare
               Death
               when
               it
               approacheth
               ?
               It
               is
               the
               way
               that
               I
               desire
               to
               goe
               ;
               I
               passe
               Natures
               necessitie
               in
               Adam
               that
               hath
               subjected
               me
               to
               mortalitie
               ,
               &
               come
               to
               the
               priuiledge
               of
               Grace
               in
               Christ
               ,
               which
               hath
               deliuered
               mee
               from
               the
               curse
               of
               it
               ;
               I
               say
               not
               I
               make
               mee
               for
               Death
               ,
               because
               I
               must
               die
               ,
               but
               because
               
               I
               would
               die
               :
               Long
               haue
               I
               thought
               on
               it
               ,
               and
               earnestlie
               longed
               for
               it
               ;
               if
               I
               stagger
               and
               feare
               at
               his
               reproach
               ,
               my
               desire
               hath
               either
               beene
               foolish
               ,
               or
               my
               Spirit
               is
               faint
               .
            
             
               The
               grounds
               of
               my
               desire
               are
               1.
               
               Present
               miserie
               .
               
               2.
               
               Next
               future
               Glorie
               ,
               
               3.
               
               And
               the
               worke
               of
               God
               in
               mee
               ,
               concerning
               them
               both
               .
               My
               Miseries
               are
               great
               in
               the
               weaknes
               of
               a
               mortall
               body
               ,
               a
               lumppe
               of
               earth
               ,
               busying
               it selfe
               and
               mee
               about
               it selfe
               :
               For
               Eating
               ,
               &
               Drinking
               ,
               and
               Clothing
               ,
               and
               Resting
               ,
               it
               spendeth
               the
               Tyme
               ,
               and
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               wearieth
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               Fraile
               is
               this
               lump
               that
               hath
               an
               hourelie
               necessitie
               of
               so
               fraile
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               necessitie
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               the
               paine
               of
               it
               is
               intolerable
               ,
               &
               the
               easing
               of
               it
               by
               meanes
               conuenient
               is
               wearisome
               ,
               and
               that
               ease
               beginning
               with
               ending
               ,
               and
               ending
               in
               the
               beginning
               :
               Scarcelie
               is
               it
               refreshed
               ,
               when
               it
               hungreth
               and
               wearieth
               againe
               .
            
             
               One
               necessitie
               sendeth
               it
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               the
               satisfying
               of
               one
               bringeth
               on
               another
               ,
               
               and
               that
               same
               that
               was
               now
               eased
               ,
               returneth
               shortlie
               .
               If
               I
               satisfie
               Hunger
               and
               Thirst.
               Drowsinesse
               calleth
               for
               Sleepe
               ;
               if
               I
               refresh
               it
               by
               Sleepe
               ,
               Nakednesse
               must
               bee
               couered
               ,
               and
               scarce
               haue
               I
               couered
               Nakednesse
               ,
               when
               new
               Hunger
               calleth
               for
               Refreshment
               ,
               and
               Refreshment
               sendeth
               me
               to
               Sleepe
               againe
               .
            
             
               Weake
               is
               that
               Life
               ,
               that
               needeth
               so
               weake
               meanes
               ,
               Clay
               layed
               to
               Clay
               ,
               Dust
               vnto
               Dust
               ,
               and
               the
               shaddow
               of
               Death
               a
               refreshment
               of
               wearines
               .
               Our
               nourishment
               is
               but
               dust
               ,
               and
               our
               sleepe
               an
               image
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               Death
               in
               end
               must
               dissolue
               that
               dust
               that
               standeth
               vpon
               so
               base
               pillers
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               oft
               wrapped
               vp
               in
               the
               image
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               first
               worke
               of
               our
               nourishment
               ,
               bee
               to
               susteene
               the
               bodie
               in
               life
               ,
               yet
               in
               a
               second
               worke
               it
               furnisheth
               matter
               of
               diseases
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               Death
               :
               And
               though
               our
               Sleepe
               in
               it selfe
               refresh
               vs
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               presage
               and
               an
               earnest
               of
               a
               longer
               sleepe
               in
               Death
               .
            
             
               If
               Sicknesse
               fasten
               on
               the
               Body
               ,
               for
               
               remeede
               thereof
               ,
               I
               take
               on
               another
               disease
               :
               Medicine
               is
               indeede
               a
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               a
               necessitie
               to
               Nature
               ,
               an
               enemie
               to
               the
               corruption
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               ha●sh
               and
               vnpleasant
               to
               the
               integritie
               of
               it
               ;
               yet
               when
               I
               render
               my selfe
               to
               it
               ,
               I
               embrace
               a
               lesser
               Death
               for
               avoyding
               a
               greater
               :
               One
               dolour
               is
               a
               remeede
               to
               another
               dolour
               .
               And
               all
               is
               but
               an
               off-putting
               for
               a
               time
               .
               Mortalitie
               is
               so
               seased
               in
               the
               bodie
               that
               our
               life
               is
               stollen
               through
               innumerable
               diseases
               and
               deathes
               ,
               and
               in
               end
               a
               yeelding
               to
               Death
               .
               This
               is
               the
               
                 miserie
                 of
                 a
                 mortall
                 bodie
              
               in
               the
               circle
               of
               daylie
               and
               vnavoydable
               necessities
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               in
               despite
               of
               all
               their
               supplies
               a
               necessitie
               of
               Death
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Soule
               is
               more
               burdensome
               in
               this
               lumpish
               bodie
               ,
               rent
               asunder
               with
               corruption
               and
               passions
               ,
               their
               distresses
               more
               oppressing
               it
               ,
               than
               these
               paines
               did
               the
               bodie
               :
               It
               is
               now
               forced
               with
               temptation
               ,
               if
               it
               bee
               strenthened
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               danger
               of
               pride
               for
               deliuerie
               :
               The
               remeede
               of
               one
               temptation
               is
               turned
               
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               a
               worse
               :
               The
               naturall
               powers
               in
               their
               worke
               doe
               trouble
               it
               ,
               the
               Imaginatiō
               runneth
               out
               in
               phansies
               ,
               the
               Mind
               in
               inquiring
               is
               vexed
               and
               tortured
               by
               scruples
               :
               The
               Will
               in
               inclyning
               ,
               declining
               ,
               and
               suspending
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               much
               delighted
               with
               good
               ,
               as
               crossed
               with
               the
               euill
               object
               ,
               and
               that
               work
               of
               it
               is
               a
               toyle
               to
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               to
               vs
               :
               The
               Affections
               sette
               contrare
               ,
               Feare
               ,
               Sorrow
               ,
               Hatred
               ,
               tormenting
               ,
               vs
               ;
               and
               Hope
               ,
               Ioy
               ,
               and
               Loue
               ,
               busying
               vs
               more
               in
               their
               object
               suspended
               ,
               remoued
               ,
               hurt
               ,
               or
               destroyed
               ,
               than
               they
               doe
               in
               the
               enjoying
               of
               it
               :
               Neuer
               any
               of
               these
               sweete
               affections
               in
               vs
               ,
               alone
               but
               their
               cōtrare
               is
               fixed
               on
               them
               ,
               while
               wee
               are
               in
               hope
               or
               joye
               ,
               and
               enjoying
               of
               God
               ,
               wee
               feare
               to
               lose
               that
               joye
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               commeth
               in
               with
               that
               feare
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               torment
               of
               temptatiō
               is
               intolerable
               ,
               that
               Satan
               doth
               so
               far
               preuaile
               in
               vs
               as
               to
               stir
               vp
               our
               inbred
               cor●uptiō
               ,
               &
               that
               our
               corruption
               doth
               yeeld
               to
               him
               ,
               &
               we
               our selues
               in
               a
               perpetuall
               trouble
               either
               
               watching
               ouer
               temptions
               that
               they
               surprise
               vs
               not
               ,
               or
               resisting
               them
               when
               they
               are
               moued
               ,
               or
               repenting
               for
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               haue
               preuailed
               to
               our
               insnaring
               .
               And
               the
               Conscience
               aboue
               all
               sette
               on
               a
               continuall
               worke
               ,
               to
               direct
               vs
               aright
               in
               all
               our
               wayes
               ,
               to
               try
               our
               obedience
               to
               her
               direction
               ,
               and
               if
               wee
               haue
               failed
               to
               torment
               vs
               in
               our
               arriegning
               before
               Gods
               Tribunall
               ,
               and
               the
               feare
               and
               sense
               of
               his
               wrath
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               How
               can
               I
               either
               delight
               to
               dwell
               in
               this
               Bodie
               ,
               or
               carrie
               about
               so
               grieuous
               a
               burden
               as
               this
               ?
               A
               vile
               prison
               ,
               an
               hole
               of
               Serpents
               ,
               and
               Co●katrices
               :
               A
               body
               of
               earth
               ,
               and
               a
               bodie
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               death
               in
               it
               ,
               a
               masse
               of
               corruption
               ,
               euer
               stirred
               of
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               breaking
               out
               of
               it selfe
               :
               Heere
               is
               a
               burthen
               insupportable
               ,
               a
               labour
               without
               end
               .
               The
               sense
               of
               it selfe
               is
               enough
               to
               the
               sensible
               Soule
               ,
               to
               mourne
               for
               abyding
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               cry
               ,
               
                 VVoe
                 is
                 mee
                 that
                 I
                 abide
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 Mesech
                 ,
                 or
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 tents
                 of
                 Kedar
                 ,
              
               And
               
                 miserable
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 deliuer
                 mee
                 
                 from
                 this
                 bodie
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               is
               impossible
               that
               perfect
               happinesse
               can
               lodge
               in
               so
               miserable
               a
               creature
               :
               It
               craueth
               a
               Soule
               and
               bodie
               perfect
               and
               free
               of
               all
               euill
               ,
               therefore
               I
               must
               bee
               dissolued
               ere
               I
               bee
               perfected
               ,
               the
               Soule
               purified
               in
               God
               from
               all
               sinfulnesse
               ,
               and
               the
               bodie
               refined
               in
               the
               earth
               from
               all
               frailtie
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               whole
               man
               freed
               of
               all
               miserie
               :
               Though
               fleshly
               Selfe-loue
               sometimes
               blind
               mee
               ,
               to
               desire
               to
               abide
               in
               this
               body
               ,
               yet
               a
               bett●r
               loue
               of
               my selfe
               in
               GOD
               ,
               biddeth
               mee
               ,
               desire
               to
               bee
               dissolued
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               bee
               perfected
               .
               The
               greater
               light
               ,
               the
               greater
               libertie
               in
               visiting
               these
               Mansions
               in
               Heauen
               and
               adoring
               my
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               prepared
               them
               for
               mee
               :
               The
               greater
               libertie
               ,
               the
               gearter
               desire
               to
               bee
               out
               of
               this
               bodie
               ,
               wherein
               so
               long
               as
               I
               dwell
               ▪
               I
               am
               absent
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               these
               Mansions
               where
               I
               long
               to
               enjoy
               him
               :
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 a
                 sinfull
                 Soule
                 .
              
            
             
               
               And
               though
               our
               So●le
               had
               peace
               ,
               &
               our
               bodie
               constant
               health
               ,
               yet
               our
               Lot
               
               is
               vnder
               continuall
               changes
               .
               Our
               Husband
               and
               Wife
               ,
               Parents
               and
               Children
               ,
               Friendes
               and
               Familiars
               ,
               are
               subject
               to
               Sicknesse
               and
               Death
               :
               Our
               name
               is
               subject
               to
               Infamie
               and
               Calumnies
               :
               Our
               goods
               layed
               open
               to
               mans
               deceit
               or
               violence
               ,
               and
               to
               Gods
               most
               free
               and
               just
               Providence
               .
               They
               are
               either
               with
               holden
               from
               vs
               ,
               or
               taken
               from
               vs
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               remaine
               with
               vs
               ,
               they
               decay
               .
               So
               wee
               are
               either
               chastened
               with
               a
               simple
               want
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               a
               losse
               ,
               or
               a
               change
               .
            
             
               Our
               Lotte
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               is
               a
               blessing
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               this
               change
               and
               decay
               is
               a
               matter
               of
               griefe
               and
               feare
               :
               As
               though
               God
               did
               augment
               our
               Lot
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               to
               augment
               the
               marke
               for
               his
               Arrowes
               ,
               and
               the
               matter
               of
               our
               griefe
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               whereof
               wee
               can
               say
               ,
               that
               either
               wee
               shall
               haue
               it
               long
               ,
               or
               in
               that
               same
               state
               wherein
               it
               is
               now
               .
               It
               is
               either
               subject
               to
               want
               in
               measure
               ,
               or
               change
               in
               standing
               :
               There
               is
               none
               houre
               ,
               wherein
               we
               are
               not
               either
               vnder
               a
               sorrowfull
               remembrance
               of
               bygone
               
               Calamities
               ,
               or
               vnder
               sense
               of
               some
               present
               ;
               or
               vnder
               a
               fearefull
               foresight
               of
               Calamities
               to
               come
               .
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 miserie
                 of
                 a
                 changeable
                 Lotte
                 .
              
            
             
               All
               these
               miseries
               God
               hath
               layed
               
                 vpon
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 humble
                 him
                 thereby
                 ,
                 Ecclesi
                 .
                 1.
                 13.
              
               and
               to
               make
               him
               wearie
               of
               this
               present
               life
               .
               
                 For
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 borne
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 short
                 continuance
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 trouble
                 .
                 Iob.
                 14.
                 1.
                 
                 Hee
                 is
                 borne
                 to
                 trouble
                 ,
                 as
                 sparkes
                 flee
                 vpward
                 .
                 Iob.
                 5.
                 7.
                 
              
               If
               wee
               found
               full
               and
               constant
               prosperitie
               heere
               ,
               wee
               would
               desire
               to
               remaine
               in
               this
               life
               .
               There
               is
               neither
               necessitie
               nor
               desire
               of
               a
               better
               life
               in
               them
               who
               find
               all
               things
               according
               to
               their
               heart
               in
               this
               life
               :
               But
               God
               hath
               so
               tempered
               the
               Cup
               to
               his
               dearest
               Children
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               more
               gall
               and
               worme-wood
               than
               honie
               ,
               and
               more
               sowre
               than
               sweete
               .
            
             
               Our
               life
               is
               short
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               made
               shorter
               by
               grieuous
               Calamities
               :
               If
               wee
               count
               onlie
               that
               tyme
               for
               our
               life
               ,
               wherin
               we
               haue
               beene
               free
               of
               Feare
               ,
               of
               Sense
               ,
               or
               memorie
               of
               euill
               ,
               it
               will
               bee
               shorter
               
               than
               the
               naturall
               course
               of
               life
               ,
               if
               all
               bee
               well
               examined
               ;
               scarcelie
               shall
               the
               best
               liuing
               finde
               so
               many
               peaceable
               houres
               ,
               as
               his
               naturall
               life
               hath
               dayes
               .
            
             
               God
               knoweth
               that
               naturallie
               wee
               are
               giuen
               to
               nest
               in
               the
               world
               as
               birds
               :
               To
               roote
               in
               it
               as
               Trees
               ,
               &
               sit
               fast
               in
               it
               as
               Rockes
               .
               Therefore
               hee
               changeth
               our
               Lotte
               ,
               and
               crosseth
               our
               contentment
               ,
               that
               hee
               may
               both
               loose
               vs
               and
               keepe
               vs
               loose
               from
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             
               
               But
               for
               all
               these
               miseries
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               God
               hath
               prepared
               a
               remeede
               :
               Our
               life
               in
               Heauen
               shall
               relieue
               vs
               of
               them
               all
               .
               There
               shall
               bee
               no
               tempter
               nor
               temptation
               without
               ,
               nor
               corruption
               within
               :
               
               No
               passion
               nor
               perturbation
               for
               any
               occurrent
               :
               There
               shall
               bee
               none
               ignorance
               nor
               errour
               to
               leade
               vs
               wrong
               :
               No
               perplexitie
               ,
               or
               feare
               ,
               or
               sorrow
               ,
               neither
               any
               thing
               that
               may
               trouble
               the
               peace
               or
               joy
               of
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
               The
               Soule
               shall
               see
               God
               immediatelie
               ,
               and
               perfectlie
               ,
               and
               bee
               filled
               with
               loue
               and
               heauenly
               affection
               ,
               with
               that
               
               sight
               ,
               it
               shall
               enjoy
               God
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               that
               perfect
               enjoying
               ,
               and
               rest
               as
               in
               the
               desired
               end
               in
               a
               a
               glorious
               Peace
               .
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 happinesse
                 of
                 a
                 glorified
                 Spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               
               This
               fraile
               bodie
               shall
               bee
               no
               more
               mortall
               ,
               but
               cloathed
               with
               immortalitie
               :
               It
               shall
               bee
               no
               more
               grosse
               and
               earthlie
               ,
               but
               spirituall
               and
               pure
               :
               No
               more
               lumpish
               and
               heauie
               ,
               but
               light
               and
               nimble
               as
               the
               Eagle
               in
               her
               flight
               :
               No
               more
               darke
               and
               obscure
               ,
               but
               shining
               in
               glorie
               ,
               as
               the
               Heauen
               and
               Starres
               :
               No
               sicknesse
               &
               death
               ,
               but
               a
               continuall
               and
               constant
               health
               :
               There
               shall
               be
               no
               need
               of
               meate
               to
               sustaine
               it
               ,
               or
               of
               Physick
               to
               restore
               our
               hurt
               health
               ,
               but
               all
               necessities
               remoued
               :
               As
               they
               shall
               bee
               cleare
               as
               the
               Heauen
               ,
               so
               more
               enduring
               than
               the
               Heauē
               according
               to
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 who
                 shall
                 change
                 our
                 vile
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 conforme
                 to
                 his
                 glorious
                 Bodie
                 .
                 Phillipp
                 .
                 3.
                 21.
                 
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 happinesse
                 of
                 a
                 glorious
                 Bodie
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Our
               Lotte
               shall
               bee
               then
               secured
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               all
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               God
               himselfe
               :
               
               There
               shall
               neither
               be
               lack
               of
               any
               conuenient
               good
               ,
               no
               sorrow
               for
               losses
               ,
               no
               feare
               of
               change
               ,
               and
               decay
               of
               our
               estate
               :
               No
               Theefe
               shall
               be
               there
               to
               steale
               ,
               no
               Cousner
               to
               deceiue
               ,
               no
               tyrrant
               to
               oppresse
               .
               God
               who
               hath
               blessed
               vs
               with
               it
               ,
               shall
               maintaine
               our
               Lotte
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               place
               most
               secure
               from
               violence
               or
               changes
               .
               Vanitie
               and
               changes
               are
               only
               vnder
               the
               Heauen
               ,
               but
               aboue
               it
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               change
               at
               all
               .
               This
               is
               the
               
                 happines
                 of
                 an
                 vnchangeable
                 Lot
              
               :
               Then
               all
               things
               shall
               agree
               well
               :
               A
               glorious
               person
               ,
               invested
               in
               a
               glorious
               estate
               ,
               a
               glorious
               place
               ,
               and
               that
               eternallie
               .
            
             
               
               Thy
               worke
               in
               me
               about
               these
               things
               ,
               is
               wonderfull
               ,
               O
               LORD
               ,
               thou
               hast
               not
               suffered
               mee
               to
               bee
               a
               stranger
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               miseries
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               joyes
               of
               Heauen
               :
               
               Thou
               knowest
               that
               feeling
               is
               more
               forcible
               ,
               than
               speculation
               ,
               and
               Experience
               more
               strong
               than
               consideration
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hast
               acquainted
               mee
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 Oft-ten
                 haue
                 I
                 found
                 the
                 frailtie
                 of
                 
                 my
                 bodie
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 more
                 than
                 euer
                 ,
                 for
                 now
              
               my
               reines
               are
               full
               of
               burning
               ,
               &
               there
               is
               nothing
               sound
               in
               my
               flesh
               .
               I
               am
               weakned
               and
               sore
               broken
               ,
               I
               roare
               for
               the
               verie
               griefe
               of
               mine
               heart
               .
               Lord
               ,
               I
               powre
               my
               whole
               desire
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               my
               sighing
               is
               not
               hid
               from
               thee
               .
               Mine
               heart
               panteth
               ,
               and
               my
               strength
               faileth
               mee
               ,
               and
               the
               light
               of
               mine
               eyes
               ,
               euen
               they
               are
               not
               mine
               owne
               .
               Psal.
               38.
               7.
               8.
               9.
               10.
               
               Painefull
               nights
               haue
               beene
               appointed
               vnto
               mee
               .
               If
               I
               layed
               mee
               downe
               ,
               I
               saide
               ,
               VVhen
               shall
               I
               arise
               ?
               and
               measuring
               the
               Euening
               ,
               I
               am
               full
               of
               tossings
               till
               the
               dawning
               of
               the
               day
               .
               VVhen
               I
               say
               ,
               My
               Couch
               shall
               relieue
               mee
               ,
               and
               my
               bed
               shall
               bring
               comfort
               in
               my
               meditation
               .
               Then
               fearest
               thou
               mee
               with
               Dreames
               ,
               and
               astonishest
               mee
               with
               visions
               Iob.
               7.
               v.
               3.
               4.
               13
               14.
               
               The
               sorrowes
               of
               the
               Graue
               doe
               compasse
               mee
               about
               ,
               and
               the
               snares
               of
               Death
               ouertake
               mee
               .
               Psal.
               18.
               5.
               
            
             
               
               As
               for
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               I
               haue
               found
               therein
               great
               exercise
               all
               my
               life-time
               .
               Satan
               euer
               lying
               in
               wait
               to
               enter
               by
               his
               allurements
               &
               my
               corruption
               readie
               to
               yeelde
               
               to
               him
               :
               My
               Conscience
               at
               her
               best
               ,
               watcheth
               ouer
               Sathan
               to
               marke
               his
               machinations
               ,
               and
               ouer
               my
               corruption
               that
               it
               yeelde
               not
               :
               And
               when
               I
               fall
               ,
               checking
               mee
               till
               I
               repent
               .
            
             
               Since
               I
               knew
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               thy
               Grace
               ,
               I
               haue
               beene
               rent
               by
               a
               continuall
               striuing
               .
               1.
               
               My
               passions
               fighting
               against
               other
               .
               2.
               
               My
               passions
               against
               my
               reason
               .
               3.
               
               And
               my
               Conscience
               against
               them
               all
               .
               I
               know
               all
               these
               discords
               may
               be
               in
               the
               naturall
               man
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               stronger
               in
               the
               renewed
               man
               ,
               because
               of
               greater
               light
               discouering
               ▪
               and
               Sathans
               more
               bitter
               persute
               :
               And
               the
               tendernesse
               of
               Grace
               ,
               impatient
               of
               sin
               .
               4.
               
               And
               aboue
               them
               all
               ,
               the
               battell
               betweene
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               euerie
               one
               of
               them
               lusting
               against
               another
               .
            
             
               This
               hath
               beene
               mine
               exercise
               since
               I
               renounced
               the
               world
               :
               Because
               these
               three
               Childrē
               ,
               Faith
               Hope
               ,
               &
               Loue
               ,
               doe
               not
               worship
               the
               image
               of
               Popularitie
               ,
               &
               Vanitie
               ,
               that
               is
               adored
               by
               the
               world
               :
               Therefore
               ,
               Sathan
               held
               them
               in
               the
               furnace
               ,
               
               and
               heateth
               it
               seuen
               folde
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               worlds
               reuenging
               humour
               ,
               an●
               in
               the
               rage
               of
               my
               curbed
               corruption
               ,
               breaking
               out
               in
               passions
               .
            
             
               
               As
               for
               the
               Lot
               wherewith
               thou
               hast
               blessed
               mee
               ,
               I
               haue
               beene
               continuallie
               exercised
               in
               it
               :
               Scarcelie
               can
               I
               find
               any
               of
               thy
               blessinges
               ,
               wherein
               thou
               hast
               not
               afflicted
               mee
               :
               There
               bee
               few
               sorts
               or
               degrees
               of
               crosses
               ,
               wherein
               thou
               hast
               not
               schooled
               mee
               :
               What
               Solomon
               preached
               of
               the
               vanities
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               thou
               hast
               in
               some
               measure
               taught
               mee
               by
               deare
               Experience
               .
            
             
               
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 justlie
                 euen
                 in
                 thy
                 presence
                 vse
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 thy
                 deare
                 Prophet
              
               Ieremiah
               .
               I
               am
               the
               man
               that
               hath
               seene
               affliction
               in
               the
               rodde
               of
               his
               indignation
               :
               My
               flesh
               and
               skinne
               hath
               hee
               caused
               to
               waxe
               olde
               ,
               and
               hee
               hath
               broken
               my
               bones
               ,
               hee
               hath
               hedged
               about
               mee
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               get
               out
               :
               Hee
               hath
               made
               my
               chaines
               heauie
               .
               Also
               when
               I
               cryed
               ,
               hee
               stopped
               out
               my
               prayer
               .
               Hee
               hath
               bent
               his
               bow
               ,
               and
               made
               mee
               a
               marke
               for
               his
               arrow
               .
               Hee
               caused
               the
               
               Quiuer
               of
               his
               arrow
               to
               enter
               in
               my
               reines
               .
               He
               hath
               filled
               me
               with
               drunkennes
               &
               made
               mee
               drunken
               with
               wormwood
               .
               Thus
               my
               Soule
               was
               farre
               from
               peace
               ,
               I
               forgot
               prosperitie
               ,
               remembring
               mine
               affliction
               and
               my
               murning
               ,
               the
               wormwoode
               and
               the
               gall
               ,
               my
               Soule
               hath
               them
               in
               remembrance
               ,
               and
               is
               humbled
               in
               me
               .
               I
               haue
               borne
               the
               yoke
               from
               my
               youth
               ,
               and
               sitten
               alone
               ,
               and
               keeped
               silence
               ,
               because
               I
               haue
               borne
               it
               .
               Lament
               .
               3.
               v.
               1.
               4
               ,
               7.
               8.
               12.
               13.
               14.
               15.
               17.
               19.
               20.
               27.
               28.
               
               And
               now
               I
               am
               afflicted
               and
               at
               the
               point
               of
               death
               :
               From
               my
               youth
               haue
               I
               suffered
               thy
               terrors
               .
               Psal.
               88.
               15.
               
            
             
               I
               protest
               by
               our
               rejoycing
               which
               we
               haue
               in
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               I
               die
               daylie
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               15.
               30.
               
               Alwayes
               bearing
               about
               in
               the
               bodie
               ,
               the
               dying
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               that
               the
               life
               also
               of
               Iesus
               might
               bee
               made
               manifest
               in
               our
               bodie
               .
               2.
               
               Cor.
               4.
               10.
               
            
             
               So
               thou
               hast
               fedde
               me
               with
               the
               dyet
               of
               thy
               dearest
               Children
               ,
               both
               to
               fitte
               mee
               to
               a
               publicke
               Ministerie
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               speake
               of
               thee
               and
               thy
               wayes
               ,
               not
               from
               any
               humane
               teaching
               ,
               or
               abstract
               
               speculation
               ,
               but
               as
               being
               taught
               of
               thee
               by
               dearest
               Experience
               .
               And
               to
               worke
               in
               me
               a
               loathing
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               wherin
               euerie
               day
               bringeth
               a
               newe
               griefe
               to
               the
               godlie
               .
               Heerein
               thou
               hast
               giuen
               mee
               the
               just
               Commentar
               of
               that
               Text
               which
               all
               of
               vs
               can
               reade
               or
               rehearse
               ,
               but
               fewe
               doe
               practise
               .
               
                 Hee
                 vvho
                 will
                 bee
                 my
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 renounce
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 vp
                 his
                 crosse
                 daylie
                 and
                 follow
                 mee
                 .
                 Luc.
                 9.
                 23.
                 
              
            
             
               
               Is
               not
               this
               enough
               ,
               to
               chase
               Thee
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               O
               my
               Soule
               ?
               Miseries
               made
               Pegans
               to
               desire
               death
               ,
               but
               they
               saw
               not
               a
               Glorie
               to
               come
               :
               God
               hath
               enlightned
               thee
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Christ
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               that
               there
               is
               Glorie
               layed
               vp
               for
               thee
               in
               the
               Heauen
               ,
               thou
               belieuest
               it
               ,
               hopest
               for
               it
               ;
               thou
               hast
               tasted
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               vnder
               a
               longing
               desire
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Call
               thy selfe
               to
               minde
               of
               the
               dayes
               of
               olde
               ,
               when
               either
               a
               sense
               of
               mercie
               ,
               or
               more
               usuallie
               affliction
               sent
               thee
               to
               God
               ,
               did
               hee
               not
               then
               
                 allure
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 wildernesse
                 ,
                 and
                 speake
                 to
                 thine
                 heart
                 ,
                 
                 Hosea
                 .
                 2.
                 14.
                 
              
               Wast
               thou
               not
               then
               vnder
               his
               liberall
               hand
               ,
               as
               a
               small
               vessell
               vnder
               a
               large
               Fountaine
               ?
               Did
               not
               his
               joyes
               so
               abound
               in
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               could
               neither
               receiue
               them
               all
               ,
               nor
               keep
               them
               in
               the
               measure
               that
               thou
               receiued
               them
               ?
            
             
               Tell
               me
               what
               was
               then
               thy
               comfort
               ?
               Thy
               God
               so
               sensible
               to
               thee
               ,
               in
               that
               diffusion
               of
               his
               loue
               ,
               that
               thou
               wast
               in
               a
               sort
               drawen
               out
               of
               thy selfe
               ,
               at
               least
               drawne
               out
               of
               mee
               :
               Could
               thou
               either
               holde
               thine
               affection
               off
               God
               ,
               or
               containe
               it
               when
               it
               returned
               to
               thee
               ?
               Could
               thou
               lodge
               it
               ,
               or
               God
               that
               it
               brought
               with
               it
               ?
               or
               that
               sense
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               joye
               that
               it
               reported
               to
               thee
               ?
            
             
               Did
               not
               thy
               bodie
               partake
               of
               that
               thy
               joy
               ?
               with
               a
               sweete
               complacence
               it
               rested
               on
               that
               sense
               ,
               and
               was
               glad
               to
               bee
               so
               honoured
               ,
               as
               to
               bee
               a
               lodging
               of
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               had
               so
               sweete
               and
               friendlie
               an
               intercourse
               with
               God
               ?
               When
               his
               loue
               shed
               abroad
               in
               thee
               ,
               could
               not
               abid
               in
               these
               boundes
               ,
               whither
               was
               thy
               griefe
               greater
               ,
               that
               so
               good
               a
               God
               should
               bee
               
               at
               any
               time
               displeased
               by
               thee
               ,
               or
               thy
               joye
               ,
               because
               hee
               was
               then
               reconcealed
               to
               thee
               ?
               Then
               atonce
               were
               the
               deepe
               groanes
               both
               of
               griefe
               and
               joy
               ,
               but
               more
               of
               joye
               than
               griefe
               ;
               and
               of
               joye
               for
               that
               holy
               griefe
               ,
               for
               offending
               so
               good
               a
               Father
               .
            
             
               If
               thou
               remember
               these
               excessiue
               joyes
               ,
               why
               doest
               not
               thou
               mak
               good
               use
               of
               them
               ?
               They
               were
               not
               giuen
               thee
               for
               that
               time
               only
               ,
               but
               for
               this
               that
               is
               now
               :
               What
               were
               these
               tastes
               &
               first
               fruits
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               wine
               grapes
               that
               the
               Spyes
               broght
               out
               of
               Canaan
               ?
               They
               were
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               beare
               them
               in
               their
               hand
               but
               were
               a
               burden
               to
               two
               men
               :
               When
               these
               two
               senses
               of
               spirituall
               joy
               ,
               &
               Sonlie
               griefe
               reported
               their
               burthen
               of
               an
               excessiue
               sweetnesse
               ,
               was
               not
               that
               a
               taste
               of
               the
               fruite
               of
               Canaan
               ?
               If
               a
               Cluster
               of
               that
               Land
               be
               so
               sweete
               ,
               so
               great
               to
               thee
               What
               shall
               thou
               finde
               when
               thou
               enters
               in
               that
               Land
               ?
            
             
               How
               can
               thou
               but
               loue
               that
               Land
               ,
               that
               hath
               such
               fruits
               ,
               &
               long
               for
               the
               fulnesse
               
               of
               that
               fruite
               that
               is
               so
               sweete
               to
               thy
               taste
               ,
               when
               thou
               wast
               vnder
               that
               sens●
               ,
               thou
               was
               more
               in
               God
               ,
               than
               in
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               more
               in
               Heauen
               ,
               than
               on
               Earth
               :
               Since
               the
               remembrance
               of
               it
               doeth
               both
               present
               the
               Image
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               waken
               it selfe
               againe
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
               Be
               of
               good
               courage
               ,
               enter
               and
               possesse
               the
               Land.
               God
               hath
               discouered
               it
               to
               thee
               off
               the
               toppe
               of
               Nebo
               and
               Pisgah
               :
               Thou
               hast
               tasted
               the
               fruite
               of
               it
               by
               the
               report
               of
               the
               Spyes
               :
               Lay
               hold
               on
               it
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               thy
               loue
               ,
               &
               longing
               desire
               :
               God
               hath
               cast
               downe
               the
               walles
               of
               Iericho
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               hath
               wounded
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Anake
               at
               thy
               conuersion
               ,
               and
               daylie
               is
               killing
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Harapha
               ,
               in
               thy
               daylie
               battells
               .
            
             
               Bee
               strong
               ,
               and
               goe
               fordward
               ,
               for
               God
               is
               before
               thee
               .
               Consider
               by
               the
               satietie
               of
               the
               tastes
               ,
               how
               great
               a
               satietie
               thou
               shalt
               haue
               in
               Heauen
               ,
               when
               the
               smallest
               blinke
               of
               Gods
               face
               made
               thee
               patientlie
               to
               beare
               &
               forget
               thy
               greatest
               affliction
               ,
               what
               shall
               that
               full
               presence
               
               worke
               in
               thee
               ?
               
                 In
                 his
                 presence
                 is
                 fulnes
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 are
                 pleasures
                 for
                 euermore
                 .
                 Psal.
                 16.
                 
              
               If
               thy
               taste
               bee
               vpright
               ,
               thou
               cannot
               but
               long
               for
               that
               fulnesse
               ,
               thou
               must
               welcome
               the
               Messenger
               that
               calleth
               thee
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               
               How
               can
               I
               but
               long
               for
               a
               change
               betwixt
               two
               so
               contrare
               estates
               ;
               present
               miserie
               grieueth
               mee
               ,
               and
               future
               Glorie
               gladeth
               me
               in
               hope
               .
               The
               Earth
               thrusteth
               mee
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Heauen
               allureth
               and
               draweth
               mee
               to
               it
               .
               Who
               can
               indure
               such
               a
               violence
               of
               an
               out
               thrusting
               earth
               ;
               and
               alluring
               Heauen
               ?
               Sathans
               snares
               doe
               vex
               mee
               heere
               beneath
               ,
               and
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               Christ
               pulleth
               mee
               aboue
               .
            
             
               Naturall
               miseries
               made
               naturall
               men
               to
               desire
               Death
               ,
               and
               shall
               I
               not
               desire
               it
               more
               ,
               who
               haue
               an
               hope
               and
               sight
               of
               Glorie
               which
               they
               knew
               not
               .
               I
               will
               not
               bee
               as
               a
               Meteor
               in
               the
               Aire
               betweene
               them
               two
               ,
               but
               I
               resolue
               to
               leaue
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               goe
               to
               Heauen
               .
            
             
               Who
               can
               either
               delight
               to
               abide
               in
               such
               an
               Earth
               ,
               or
               refuse
               to
               goe
               to
               such
               
               an
               Heauen
               ?
               All
               things
               here
               inforce
               a
               remouing
               :
               Our
               life
               a
               weariesome
               journey
               ,
               our
               walking
               in
               it
               laborious
               ,
               and
               it selfe
               a
               way
               ,
               and
               not
               our
               end
               :
               And
               while
               wee
               are
               heere
               ,
               we
               are
               absent
               from
               God.
               But
               in
               Heauen
               all
               is
               contrare
               ;
               our
               life
               shall
               bee
               pleasant
               without
               labour
               :
               It
               is
               our
               end
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               way
               :
               Our
               home
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God.
               This
               is
               sufficient
               to
               chase
               thee
               from
               Earth
               ,
               and
               sette
               thy
               desires
               on
               Heauen
               .
            
             
               
               Art
               thou
               walking
               in
               the
               valey
               of
               the
               shaddow
               of
               Death
               ?
               yet
               feare
               not
               euill
               ,
               for
               God
               is
               with
               thee
               ;
               and
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               in
               him
               .
               Can
               a
               man
               that
               is
               in
               God
               die
               the
               death
               ?
               No
               more
               than
               Life
               can
               die
               ,
               can
               that
               man
               die
               that
               liueth
               in
               God
               :
               As
               wee
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               wee
               are
               in
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               life
               of
               his
               ,
               euen
               himselfe
               can
               not
               die
               so
               farre
               art
               thou
               from
               dying
               in
               him
               at
               death
               ,
               that
               thou
               liueth
               more
               by
               death
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               ,
               than
               before
               it
               .
               None
               can
               take
               that
               frō
               me
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               God
               is
               keeping
               for
               mee
               in
               Heauen
               :
               My
               life
               is
               not
               in
               this
               bodie
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               
               in
               God
               in
               heauen
               .
               
                 It
                 is
                 hid
                 with
                 Christ
                 in
                 God
                 Coloss.
                 3.
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 life
                 that
                 I
                 liue
                 ,
                 I
                 liue
                 by
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God.
                 Galat.
                 2.
                 20.
                 
              
            
             
               My
               death
               commeth
               not
               so
               much
               of
               paines
               ,
               thrusting
               mee
               out
               of
               this
               bodie
               ,
               as
               of
               that
               life
               and
               fountaine
               of
               it
               in
               God
               ,
               sucking
               and
               drawing
               my
               Soule
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               to
               slay
               or
               destroy
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               quicken
               and
               perfect
               it
               .
            
             
               Consider
               thy selfe
               ,
               art
               thou
               not
               dwyning
               and
               dying
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               when
               sinne
               liueth
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               stayeth
               thee
               from
               good
               ,
               and
               compelleth
               thee
               to
               euill
               ?
               The
               Bodie
               though
               an
               helpe
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               boared
               through
               by
               the
               windowes
               of
               fiue
               Senses
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               an
               hinder
               to
               thy
               proficiencie
               &
               perfectiō
               of
               knowledge
               &
               doing
               .
            
             
               A
               Cage
               suffereth
               the
               Bird
               to
               looke
               through
               the
               wyres
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               prison
               to
               keepe
               it
               from
               libertie
               :
               When
               thou
               art
               loosed
               from
               that
               cage
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               haue
               greater
               light
               in
               libertie
               .
            
             
               
               As
               Christ
               himselfe
               ouercame
               Death
               ,
               so
               will
               he
               doe
               in
               mee
               ;
               Sathan
               did
               hound
               
               it
               at
               him
               as
               his
               last
               and
               most
               fearefull
               mastiue
               ,
               but
               he
               destroyed
               it
               ;
               they
               went
               together
               in
               others
               grippes
               to
               the
               Graue
               ,
               but
               Christ
               did
               strangle
               it
               in
               the
               owne
               dungeon
               :
               Hee
               arose
               ,
               and
               left
               it
               behind
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               conquered
               and
               triumphed
               Enemy
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               that
               for
               himself
               ,
               but
               for
               vs
               his
               owne
               Bodie
               &
               will
               doe
               it
               in
               euerie
               one
               of
               vs
               in
               our
               tyme
               :
               Hee
               fulfilled
               the
               Law
               ,
               tooke
               away
               Sinne
               ,
               satisfied
               Gods
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               so
               brak
               the
               jawes
               of
               Death
               .
            
             
               Shall
               I
               then
               feare
               to
               follow
               such
               a
               Captaine
               ?
               Hee
               hath
               made
               Death
               but
               a
               carcase
               of
               an
               enemie
               ,
               I
               haue
               neither
               to
               feare
               in
               it
               ,
               Sinne
               which
               is
               pardoned
               ,
               nor
               Law
               which
               is
               fulfilled
               ,
               nor
               Iustice
               which
               is
               satisfied
               :
               It
               is
               a
               Serpent
               without
               the
               Sting
               ▪
               a
               Gyant
               without
               bones
               or
               armes
               ,
               though
               it
               swallow
               mee
               vp
               in
               a
               naturall
               dissolution
               ,
               it
               shall
               cast
               mee
               out
               as
               the
               Whale
               did
               Ionah
               in
               an
               immortall
               condition
               ,
               when
               this
               mortalitie
               shall
               bee
               swallowed
               vp
               of
               life
               .
            
             
               When
               Dauid
               had
               killed
               Goliah
               ,
               the
               Israelites
               ranne
               as
               fast
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               as
               they
               
               fledde
               ▪
               before
               from
               him
               ,
               beeing
               aliue
               :
               Doubtlesse
               they
               contemned
               that
               sometimes
               terrible
               Gyant
               ,
               they
               trod
               vpon
               him
               with
               their
               feete
               ,
               and
               cut
               him
               with
               there
               swords
               :
               They
               did
               that
               securelie
               ,
               because
               hee
               was
               dead
               :
               Hee
               who
               was
               euen
               now
               the
               matter
               of
               their
               feare
               ,
               his
               lifeles
               carcase
               is
               turned
               a
               matter
               of
               their
               contempt
               ,
               and
               his
               death
               a
               cause
               of
               their
               joye
               .
            
             
               Death
               may
               separate
               thee
               from
               this
               Bodie
               ,
               but
               neither
               from
               God
               nor
               his
               life
               in
               thee
               ,
               it
               shall
               the
               more
               vnite
               thee
               to
               him
               ,
               &
               this
               Bodie
               that
               dyeth
               by
               thy
               departing
               ,
               shall
               liue
               in
               Death
               .
               It
               dyeth
               as
               a
               creature
               ,
               the
               part
               of
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               but
               it
               liueth
               as
               a
               member
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               holie
               Spirit
               :
               both
               because
               it
               is
               separate
               from
               all
               spirituall
               corruption
               of
               Sinne
               ,
               and
               quickened
               spirituallie
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               who
               departeth
               not
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Iesus
               who
               remaineth
               our
               Head
               ,
               euen
               in
               Death
               .
            
             
               And
               lastlie
               because
               thou
               my
               best
               part
               
               shall
               bee
               in
               libertie
               with
               God.
               Death
               may
               destroy
               naturall
               life
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               Spirituall
               ,
               neither
               in
               Grace
               nor
               Glorie
               :
               It
               can
               sease
               on
               no
               more
               than
               I
               had
               ,
               when
               I
               sinned
               in
               Adam
               ,
               I
               got
               nothing
               then
               but
               a
               sinfull
               body
               ,
               but
               now
               in
               Christ
               I
               haue
               a
               new
               bodie
               ,
               created
               to
               his
               Image
               ,
               who
               is
               Life
               it selfe
               ,
               &
               so
               farre
               is
               it
               from
               either
               destroying
               mee
               ,
               or
               dissoluing
               my
               union
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               it
               both
               saueth
               mee
               ,
               setting
               mee
               at
               libertie
               from
               sinne
               ,
               and
               perfecteth
               mine
               union
               absolutelie
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               It
               rusheth
               indeede
               furiouslie
               on
               mee
               ,
               but
               grippeth
               nothing
               but
               my
               shaddow
               :
               I
               am
               in
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               beloued
               and
               chosen
               ,
               called
               and
               sanctified
               .
               As
               I
               am
               such
               ,
               Death
               cannot
               finde
               nor
               grippe
               mee
               :
               While
               hee
               grippeth
               nothing
               but
               this
               bodie
               of
               dust
               ,
               as
               Potiphars
               wife
               laying
               hold
               on
               Ioseph
               :
               I
               goe
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               leaue
               my
               garment
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               I
               am
               dead
               to
               the
               world
               and
               sinne
               ,
               and
               my
               life
               is
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               when
               Christ
               my
               Life
               shall
               appeare
               ,
               
               then
               shall
               I
               in
               Soule
               and
               Bodie
               appeare
               with
               him
               in
               Glorie
               .
            
             
               Resent
               thine
               owne
               estate
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               what
               I
               say
               :
               Hast
               thou
               not
               dyed
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               left
               it
               ,
               before
               it
               left
               thee
               ?
               And
               hast
               thou
               not
               left
               the
               bodie
               before
               it
               leaue
               thee
               ?
               If
               thou
               had
               not
               come
               to
               God
               ,
               till
               the
               world
               had
               forsaken
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               bodie
               chased
               thee
               out
               ,
               hee
               had
               found
               just
               cause
               to
               forsake
               thee
               ,
               and
               send
               thee
               backe
               in
               disdaine
               to
               these
               thy
               beloued
               false
               friends
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               since
               in
               thy
               prosperitie
               thou
               renounced
               the
               worlde
               ,
               and
               in
               thine
               health
               and
               strength
               ,
               thou
               went
               daylie
               to
               God
               ,
               choosing
               rather
               to
               bee
               in
               him
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               bodie
               :
               Surelie
               hee
               will
               welcome
               thee
               :
               That
               is
               a
               token
               of
               thy
               liuing
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               liuing
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
               
               Marke
               how
               thou
               hast
               euen
               in
               this
               life
               preuented
               the
               buriall
               of
               thy
               bodie
               :
               Hast
               thou
               not
               with
               Ioseph
               of
               Aramathea
               hewen
               thee
               a
               Sepulchre
               in
               the
               Rock
               ?
               And
               cropen
               in
               by
               the
               holes
               of
               that
               Rocke
               that
               was
               pearced
               for
               thee
               ?
               How
               oft
               hast
               
               thou
               gone
               in
               by
               these
               wounds
               of
               Christ
               to
               his
               heart
               ,
               by
               his
               suffering
               to
               his
               loue
               ,
               and
               the
               loue
               of
               God
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               washen
               thy selfe
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               satisfaction
               .
            
             
               
               Hast
               thou
               not
               also
               prepared
               the
               fine
               Linnen
               ,
               and
               wrapped
               thy selfe
               in
               the
               winding-sheete
               of
               his
               righteousnesse
               ?
               Thy
               sinnes
               are
               buried
               in
               the
               Seas
               of
               his
               mercie
               ,
               and
               thy selfe
               is
               hid
               in
               him
               ,
               before
               euer
               thy
               bodie
               be
               layed
               in
               the
               dust
               .
            
             
               And
               hast
               thou
               not
               ,
               prouided
               Oyle
               for
               thy
               Lampe
               ,
               that
               when
               thou
               goest
               out
               of
               this
               bodie
               ,
               thou
               wander
               not
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               but
               enter
               streight
               way
               in
               Heauen
               ?
               All
               thy
               care
               in
               this
               life
               hath
               beene
               to
               get
               Oyle
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               it
               shine
               ,
               to
               find
               light
               ,
               and
               walke
               in
               that
               light
               .
            
             
               The
               Rock
               ,
               thy
               Sepulchrie
               hath
               inclosed
               thee
               ,
               the
               Linnen
               of
               his
               Righteousnesse
               couered
               thee
               ,
               and
               that
               burning
               Oyle
               in
               thy
               Lampe
               shall
               not
               waste
               ,
               till
               thou
               enter
               in
               Heauen
               :
               Since
               God
               euen
               thy
               God
               ,
               hath
               anointed
               thee
               with
               some
               measure
               ,
               of
               the
               Oyle
               of
               gladnesse
               ,
               hee
               hath
               prepared
               thee
               for
               his
               Heauenlie
               
               buriall
               ,
               and
               the
               smell
               of
               his
               Oyntments
               ,
               powred
               out
               on
               thee
               ,
               hath
               wrought
               a
               distaste
               of
               all
               worldlie
               pleasures
               .
            
             
               
               Foure
               speciall
               thinges
               bring
               solemne
               joyes
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               bee
               in
               Christ
               ,
               they
               all
               meete
               in
               vs
               at
               Death
               :
               
                 Birth
                 ,
                 Mariage
                 ,
                 Triumph
              
               ,
               and
               Coronation
               .
               Death
               
                 is
                 my
                 best
                 Birth
                 day
              
               :
               
               If
               the
               childe
               in
               the
               wombe
               knew
               that
               hee
               were
               comming
               foorth
               to
               a
               free
               light
               ,
               hee
               would
               not
               weepe
               at
               his
               birth
               ,
               but
               Nature
               in
               him
               taketh
               his
               deliuerie
               for
               destruction
               ,
               &
               so
               maketh
               him
               mourne
               at
               the
               just
               cause
               of
               his
               joye
               :
               My
               first
               birth
               brought
               me
               out
               of
               the
               prison
               of
               the
               wombe
               :
               My
               second
               brought
               mee
               out
               of
               Nature
               and
               Sinne
               :
               This
               third
               and
               last
               ,
               shall
               bring
               mee
               perfectlie
               out
               of
               the
               world
               and
               all
               miserie
               .
            
             
               
               It
               is
               my
               
                 Mariage
                 day
                 with
                 Christ
              
               mine
               Husband
               ,
               he
               hath
               loued
               mee
               with
               euerlasting
               loue
               ,
               and
               betrouthed
               mee
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               righteousnesse
               and
               trueth
               :
               And
               our
               Bandes
               are
               daylie
               proclaimed
               in
               his
               worshippe
               ,
               his
               Gospel
               preached
               is
               the
               signification
               of
               his
               loue
               on
               his
               
               part
               ,
               and
               our
               Prayers
               and
               desires
               are
               the
               signification
               on
               our
               part
               ,
               since
               I
               am
               glad
               of
               the
               Match
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               at
               the
               proclaiming
               of
               these
               Bannes
               ,
               why
               should
               I
               fray
               at
               the
               solemnizing
               of
               the
               Mariage
               ?
            
             
               God
               sendeth
               out
               Pastors
               ,
               as
               Abraham
               did
               his
               seruant
               to
               choose
               a
               wife
               to
               Isaak
               :
               These
               Messengers
               haue
               found
               me
               continuallie
               about
               the
               well
               of
               liuing
               waters
               :
               The
               sight
               of
               Abrahams
               riches
               ,
               euen
               the
               chose
               Graces
               of
               God
               ,
               haue
               wone
               mine
               heart
               to
               Isaak
               ,
               and
               I
               haue
               gladlie
               condescended
               to
               forsake
               all
               ,
               and
               goe
               to
               him
               :
               Though
               I
               finde
               him
               at
               the
               Euening
               and
               Sun-sette
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               I
               shall
               enjoy
               with
               him
               an
               euerlasting
               day
               of
               heauenlie
               contentment
               .
               Esther
               was
               not
               sorrowfull
               ,
               but
               rejoyced
               to
               be
               takē
               by
               Ahashuerosh
               to
               wife
               ,
               and
               should
               not
               I
               rejoyce
               when
               the
               Lambe
               of
               God
               ,
               Christ
               Iesus
               sendeth
               for
               mee
               .
            
             
               
               It
               is
               an
               
                 glorious
                 triumph
                 :
                 Dauid
              
               was
               glad
               ,
               whē
               he
               heard
               the
               people
               sing
               of
               his
               victorie
               ouer
               Goliah
               ,
               &
               shall
               I
               not
               rejoyce
               when
               God
               hath
               stramped
               all
               mine
               enemies
               
               vnder
               my
               feete
               ,
               when
               the
               deuils
               are
               howling
               for
               their
               defeate
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               Angels●
               and
               Spirits
               doe
               welcome
               mee
               with
               joyfull
               Acclamations
               :
               It
               is
               more
               seemelie
               that
               I
               put
               in
               my
               part
               with
               the
               glorious
               Spirits
               in
               the
               heauenly
               harmonie
               ,
               than
               with
               the
               euill
               ones
               in
               howling
               :
               To
               bee
               dashed
               in
               Death
               is
               to
               let
               the
               present
               victorie
               goe
               out
               of
               mine
               hands
               ,
               Sathan
               shall
               then
               ouercome
               mee
               when
               I
               am
               triumphing
               ouer
               him
               :
               And
               while
               I
               am
               breaking
               his
               power
               ,
               his
               policie
               supplanteth
               mee
               ,
               if
               I
               bee
               dejected
               for
               that
               which
               is
               my
               glorie
               .
            
             
               
               It
               is
               my
               
                 Coronation
                 day
              
               ,
               why
               should
               I
               be
               ashamed
               of
               it
               ,
               Ioseph
               and
               Mordecay
               were
               not
               so
               base
               minded
               ,
               as
               to
               sorrow
               at
               their
               preferment
               ,
               and
               why
               should
               I
               not
               rejoyce
               at
               this
               my
               greatest
               exaltation
               ,
               to
               bee
               taken
               vp
               to
               Heauen
               ,
               and
               honoured
               to
               an
               equalitie
               with
               Angels
               ,
               and
               conformitie
               with
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
               Arise
               therefore
               (
               O
               my
               Soule
               )
               and
               make
               thee
               for
               thy
               last
               birth
               day
               :
               Come
               foorth
               of
               this
               Bodie
               wherein
               thou
               dwellest
               ,
               
               and
               out
               of
               this
               greater
               Tabernacle
               from
               this
               visible
               worlde
               ,
               and
               goe
               to
               God
               :
               So
               long
               as
               thou
               art
               inclosed
               in
               the
               straite
               bounds
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               thou
               cannot
               enjoy
               freely
               thy
               Creator
               .
               Arise
               and
               mak
               thee
               readie
               to
               meete
               thy
               Bridegroome
               ,
               hee
               is
               comming
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               his
               reward
               is
               with
               him
               ,
               prepare
               thy
               Lampe
               ,
               powre
               out
               thine
               Oyle
               ,
               make
               thee
               to
               meete
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               comming
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               hath
               wooed
               thee
               to
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               
               Lift
               vp
               thine
               eares
               ,
               and
               heare
               the
               howling
               of
               euill
               spirites
               triumphed
               and
               subdued
               ,
               and
               the
               encouraging
               shouting
               of
               the
               glorious
               Spirites
               ,
               how
               all
               that
               Queere
               of
               Heauen
               doe
               gladlie
               desire
               to
               take
               thee
               in
               their
               number
               ,
               to
               keepe
               thy
               part
               of
               their
               harmonie
               of
               the
               new
               Song
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               God.
               And
               lift
               vp
               thine
               head
               now
               full
               of
               hope
               ,
               to
               receiue
               that
               Crowne
               of
               Glorie
               ,
               which
               Christ
               hath
               purchased
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               is
               readie
               to
               set
               vpon
               thee
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               haue
               foughten
               my
               fight
               ,
               I
               haue
               finished
               my
               race
               ,
               and
               keeped
               the
               Faith
               ,
               
               hencefoorth
               is
               laide
               vp
               for
               mee
               the
               Crowne
               of
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               which
               God
               the
               Righteous
               Iudge
               will
               giue
               to
               mee
               ,
               and
               not
               onelie
               to
               mee
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               all
               that
               loue
               his
               glorious
               comming
               .
               2
               ▪
               Timoth.
               4.
               
            
             
               
               Will
               thou
               know
               what
               is
               this
               noyse
               about
               thee
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               hand
               of
               thy
               Lord
               softlie
               loosing
               the
               pinnes
               ,
               and
               slakening
               the
               coards
               of
               thy
               Tabernacle
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               noyse
               of
               his
               Chariots
               that
               hee
               hath
               sent
               from
               Heauen
               to
               bring
               thee
               to
               him
               :
               Olde
               Iakob
               reuiued
               when
               he
               saw
               Iosephs
               Chariots
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               Egypt
               ,
               though
               his
               posteritie
               were
               thereafter
               in
               thrall
               ,
               shall
               thou
               not
               bee
               glad
               to
               goe
               vp
               in
               these
               Coaches
               to
               Heauen
               ,
               where
               thou
               shalt
               euer
               bee
               with
               Ioseph
               ,
               and
               vnder
               a
               good
               King
               ,
               who
               knoweth
               Ioseph
               ,
               and
               will
               neuer
               die
               .
            
             
               
               
                 This
                 noyse
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 Christs
                 key
                 opening
                 thy
                 prison
                 and
                 fetters
                 :
                 Lift
                 vp
                 thine
                 head
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 ,
              
               for
               thy
               Redemption
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
               hee
               that
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               will
               come
               and
               not
               delay
               :
               Behold
               hee
               commeth
               ,
               and
               his
               reward
               is
               with
               him
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Thou
                 shall
                 heare
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 thy
                 beloued
                 crying
                 ,
              
               Arise
               my
               spouse
               ,
               my
               beloued
               ,
               arise
               ,
               and
               come
               away
               ,
               for
               the
               winter
               of
               thy
               calamitous
               life
               is
               gone
               ,
               the
               raines
               of
               thine
               affliction
               are
               passed
               .
               Cant
               2.
               
            
             
               Fearefull
               indeede
               are
               the
               cryes
               which
               torment
               the
               wicked
               at
               Death
               :
               The
               cry
               of
               their
               sinnes
               accusing
               them
               ,
               the
               Law
               condemning
               them
               ,
               the
               Conscience
               tormenting
               them
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               testifying
               their
               contempt
               of
               it
               ;
               Sathan
               insulting
               ouer
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               craftie
               tempter
               become
               a
               ▪
               cruell
               tormenter
               :
               The
               creature
               cursing
               them
               for
               wearying
               it
               with
               sinne
               and
               vanitie
               :
               The
               Heauen
               debarring
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               hells
               gapping
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               
               But
               I
               thanke
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               I
               haue
               a
               better
               cry
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               and
               hope
               to
               heare
               it
               more
               at
               the
               last
               :
               My
               Conscience
               comforting
               mee
               in
               the
               peace
               of
               God
               :
               The
               Law
               absoluing
               mee
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               satisfied
               for
               mee
               in
               Christ
               my
               Cautioner
               :
               The
               Gospel
               testifying
               my
               delight
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               care
               to
               beleeue
               and
               obey
               it
               :
               Sathan
               and
               his
               Angels
               lamenting
               
               their
               disappointment
               :
               The
               Heauens
               opened
               to
               receiue
               my
               Soule
               ,
               and
               Angels
               readie
               to
               carie
               it
               to
               Heauen
               :
               So
               long
               as
               thou
               hearest
               these
               sweete
               voyces
               ,
               the
               noyse
               of
               Death
               shall
               not
               trouble
               thee
               .
            
             
               All
               this
               noyse
               of
               a
               decaying
               bodie
               ,
               is
               for
               thy
               libertie
               ,
               as
               it
               decayeth
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               increase
               ,
               as
               it
               goeth
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               thou
               goest
               to
               Heauen
               :
               You
               came
               from
               diuerse
               beginnings
               ,
               the
               bodie
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               God
               put
               thee
               in
               it
               ,
               in
               your
               loosing
               you
               seeke
               backe
               to
               these
               beginnings
               ,
               the
               bodie
               to
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               thou
               to
               God
               that
               gaue
               thee
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               bee
               stronger
               ,
               freer
               ,
               cleanner
               when
               thou
               can
               not
               vtter
               thy selfe
               to
               man
               ,
               than
               euer
               thou
               was
               before
               .
               The
               Ballance
               are
               well
               casten
               when
               the
               more
               the
               body
               returneth
               to
               dust
               ,
               the
               more
               thou
               ascendest
               to
               God
               thy
               Sauiour
               .
            
             
               
               I
               finde
               a
               change
               whereof
               I
               neuer
               thinke
               to
               repent
               ,
               a
               great
               change
               without
               losse
               :
               My
               bodilie
               eyes
               waxe
               dimme
               ,
               but
               my
               minde
               seeth
               God
               more
               cleerely
               :
               
               Mine
               eares
               are
               slow
               of
               hearing
               men
               ,
               but
               my
               Spirit
               quicke
               in
               hearing
               the
               consolations
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               :
               My
               taste
               distasteth
               meate
               ,
               but
               the
               delight
               in
               tasting
               the
               sweetenesse
               of
               God
               ,
               increaseth
               :
               All
               my
               naturall
               powers
               are
               failing
               ,
               but
               my
               Spirit
               is
               more
               vigorous
               in
               affecting
               ,
               and
               more
               peaceable
               in
               resting
               vpon
               God
               and
               his
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               It
               it
               a
               fearefull
               change
               which
               goeth
               all
               to
               the
               worse
               ,
               and
               in
               end
               ,
               to
               destruction
               ,
               but
               this
               change
               is
               all
               to
               the
               better
               ,
               and
               shall
               end
               in
               Saluation
               .
               This
               is
               a
               sure
               token
               ,
               that
               as
               I
               haue
               not
               enjoyed
               mine
               happinesse
               heere
               ,
               so
               I
               haue
               not
               lost
               it
               heere
               :
               But
               liuing
               in
               the
               hope
               and
               beginnings
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               am
               now
               going
               to
               the
               possession
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               my
               change
               tendeth
               to
               happinesse
               ,
               though
               the
               body
               by
               dissolution
               seeme
               to
               goe
               farre
               about
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               in
               the
               way
               to
               its
               owne
               perfection
               .
               And
               thy
               change
               is
               directlie
               for
               it
               ,
               from
               Faith
               ,
               to
               sight
               ,
               from
               hope
               to
               possession
               ,
               and
               both
               Soule
               and
               bodie
               in
               their
               seuerall
               perfections
               ,
               shall
               bee
               in
               the
               last
               day
               conjoyned
               
               to
               make
               vp
               my
               compleatest
               perfection
               :
               There
               shall
               neither
               bee
               sinne
               ,
               nor
               paine
               in
               bodie
               or
               Spirit
               ,
               all
               miseries
               of
               both
               shall
               bee
               gone
               ,
               and
               happinesse
               of
               both
               shall
               bee
               compleate
               :
               That
               worke
               of
               Gods
               Grace
               perfected
               in
               glorie
               ,
               and
               his
               hand
               crowning
               my
               desires
               with
               enjoying
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               
               Many
               unions
               hath
               thou
               with
               the
               bodie
               ,
               and
               but
               one
               separation
               :
               In
               our
               creation
               in
               Adam
               an
               union
               in
               innocencie
               ,
               in
               my
               birth
               an
               union
               in
               vncleannes
               ,
               I
               am
               begotten
               and
               borne
               according
               to
               the
               image
               of
               Adam
               fallen
               and
               sinfull
               ,
               in
               the
               resurrection
               I
               shall
               haue
               a
               glorious
               union
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               but
               onelie
               one
               separation
               in
               Death
               .
               This
               separation
               is
               now
               needefull
               ,
               it
               was
               threatned
               in
               Paradice
               ,
               if
               wee
               offended
               ,
               and
               now
               I
               cannot
               enter
               in
               Heauen
               without
               it
               ,
               except
               I
               either
               liue
               till
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               and
               be
               changed
               ,
               or
               be
               translated
               as
               Enoch
               and
               Elias
               .
            
             
               To
               hold
               all
               mankind
               aliue
               till
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               is
               against
               GODS
               appointment
               ,
               who
               hath
               drawne
               our
               dayes
               to
               an
               hand-breadth
               :
               
               To
               bee
               translated
               ,
               is
               the
               priuiledge
               of
               a
               few
               ,
               and
               cannot
               bee
               the
               lot
               of
               all
               :
               Therfore
               the
               separation
               is
               in
               mercie
               ,
               that
               the
               Soule
               may
               enter
               in
               Glorie
               ,
               and
               the
               bodie
               rest
               in
               hope
               for
               a
               time
               :
               It
               is
               not
               casten
               away
               ,
               but
               laide
               vp
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               a
               speciall
               care
               of
               the
               dust
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               raise
               it
               vp
               againe
               :
               When
               our
               friends
               and
               neighbours
               haue
               laide
               it
               in
               the
               cold
               clay
               ,
               they
               leaue
               it
               there
               ,
               but
               God
               leaueth
               it
               not
               ,
               but
               keepeth
               it
               till
               the
               last
               day
               .
            
             
               
               Since
               there
               can
               neither
               goodly
               be
               an
               holding
               of
               Soule
               and
               bodie
               together
               ,
               till
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               neither
               a
               translating
               of
               the
               whole
               man
               ▪
               God
               hath
               chosen
               the
               mid
               way
               to
               translate
               the
               Soule
               the
               best
               part
               ,
               &
               to
               dissolue
               the
               bodie
               ;
               so
               Gods
               threatning
               is
               keeped
               ,
               
                 thou
                 shalt
                 die
              
               ,
               and
               
                 thou
                 shalt
                 returne
                 to
                 dust
              
               ,
               the
               example
               of
               Christ
               in
               death
               is
               followed
               ,
               our
               best
               part
               is
               translated
               for
               our
               happinesse
               and
               the
               assurance
               of
               the
               bodies
               reunion
               ,
               and
               a
               way
               to
               all
               .
               Death
               in
               this
               respect
               is
               not
               penall
               ,
               but
               premiall
               in
               a
               sort
               ,
               not
               of
               Gods
               
               anger
               for
               our
               sinne
               to
               punish
               vs
               ,
               but
               of
               his
               mercie
               for
               our
               well
               to
               perfect
               vs.
               
            
             
               Oft-times
               God
               giueth
               vs
               plaine
               documents
               heereof
               if
               wee
               would
               obserue
               them
               ,
               euery
               twenty
               foure
               hours
               we
               haue
               cleare
               proofes
               of
               foure
               things
               .
               1.
               
               Our
               Life
               in
               the
               day
               time
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               busied
               in
               our
               Calling
               .
               2.
               
               Our
               Death
               ,
               at
               Euen
               ,
               when
               wee
               rest
               from
               our
               labours
               3.
               
               Our
               Buriall
               ,
               when
               wee
               goe
               to
               bedde
               ▪
               wee
               are
               not
               casten
               in
               them
               ,
               nor
               our
               gar●ments
               pulled
               off
               ,
               but
               wee
               goe
               in
               quietnesse
               ,
               and
               lay
               our
               garments
               downe
               in
               order
               ,
               intending
               to
               take
               them
               vp
               againe
               :
               4.
               
               Our
               Resurrection
               ,
               when
               wee
               rise
               in
               the
               morning
               more
               vigorous
               to
               our
               Calling
               ,
               than
               when
               we
               lay
               downe
               ,
               
                 then
                 wee
                 shall
                 behold
                 his
                 face
                 in
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 wee
                 awake
                 ,
                 shall
                 bee
                 satisfied
                 with
                 his
                 Image
                 .
                 Psal.
                 17.
                 
              
            
             
               
               The
               sentence
               of
               Death
               in
               bodilie
               paines
               ,
               hath
               taught
               mee
               many
               thinges
               1.
               
               The
               mortalitie
               of
               my
               body
               which
               must
               once
               bee
               ouercome
               ,
               and
               yeelde
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               turne
               to
               dust
               ,
               this
               Cottage
               
               of
               clay
               so
               oft
               and
               so
               hardlie
               beaten
               ,
               must
               once
               fall
               .
            
             
               
               Many
               haue
               a
               strong
               desire
               to
               liue
               long
               ,
               and
               turneth
               this
               naturall
               desire
               in
               a
               conceate
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               would
               ,
               and
               may
               ,
               so
               they
               shall
               liue
               longer
               :
               Though
               there
               bee
               necessitie
               of
               Death
               in
               a
               decaying
               bodie
               ,
               and
               the
               spending
               of
               the
               life
               ,
               yet
               that
               desire
               and
               hope
               of
               life
               groweth
               euen
               with
               the
               decay
               of
               life
               .
               But
               the
               holie
               desire
               of
               Immortalitie
               will
               eate
               out
               that
               fleshlie
               desire
               ,
               and
               the
               sense
               of
               daylie
               mortalitie
               will
               cut
               off
               that
               false
               hope
               .
            
             
               
               2.
               
               The
               immortalitie
               of
               my
               Soule
               ,
               in
               that
               vnder
               such
               paines
               ,
               it
               can
               haue
               the
               own
               free
               working
               on
               God
               :
               If
               in
               a
               body
               so
               diseased
               ,
               it
               can
               seeke
               him
               ,
               and
               finde
               rest
               in
               him
               ,
               shall
               it
               not
               beeing
               separate
               from
               the
               bodie
               ,
               haue
               a
               more
               free
               working
               .
            
             
               
               3.
               
               The
               loue
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               deliuering
               mee
               from
               damnation
               :
               How
               often
               haue
               I
               cryed
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               my
               paines
               ,
               
                 O
                 how
                 farre
                 am
                 I
                 bound
                 to
                 thee
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 deliuered
                 mee
                 from
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 
                 Hell
                 ?
              
               If
               a
               short
               and
               light
               paine
               vnder
               thine
               hand
               in
               loue
               bee
               so
               heauie
               ,
               how
               intollerable
               is
               that
               paine
               of
               soule
               and
               bodie
               eternallie
               vnder
               thy
               wrath
               .
            
             
               
               4.
               
               That
               thy
               loue
               can
               stand
               well
               with
               affliction
               ,
               thou
               hast
               made
               light
               to
               arise
               to
               mee
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               caused
               thy
               countenance
               to
               shine
               on
               mee
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               giuen
               me
               great
               peace
               in
               my
               Conscience
               in
               my
               greatest
               extremitie
               .
               
                 O
                 what
                 a
                 Iewell
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 in
                 affliction
                 !
              
               Though
               no
               man
               want
               his
               slips
               and
               infirmities
               ,
               yet
               he
               may
               eschew
               the
               grossest
               sinnes
               :
               though
               none
               can
               attaine
               to
               a
               legall
               perfection
               ,
               yet
               hee
               may
               haue
               an
               Evangelicall
               perfection
               ,
               in
               Faith
               ,
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               begunne
               obedience
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Soule
               darre
               attest
               God
               ,
               as
               witnesse
               ,
               and
               appeale
               him
               as
               Iudge
               to
               its
               sinceritie
               :
               In
               intending
               nothing
               but
               his
               Glorie
               :
               In
               inquiring
               his
               will
               as
               the
               way
               to
               that
               Glorie
               :
               And
               endeuouring
               to
               doe
               according
               to
               his
               knowledge
               for
               that
               good
               end
               :
               Then
               in
               some
               measure
               wee
               may
               say
               with
               
                 Ezechiah
                 ,
                 Remember
                 ,
                 O
                 
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 haue
                 walked
                 before
                 thee
                 in
                 trueth
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 perfect
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               conscience
               of
               these
               things
               haue
               so
               taken
               vp
               my
               Soule
               ,
               that
               my
               paines
               at
               the
               greatest
               are
               mitigate
               ;
               that
               holy
               and
               heauenly
               diuerting
               of
               my
               Spirit
               by
               so
               sweet
               and
               spirituall
               influence
               ,
               sometimes
               beguyleth
               my
               bodilie
               sense
               ,
               that
               it
               doeth
               but
               tolerablie
               affect
               mee
               .
               The
               present
               sense
               of
               thy
               loue
               in
               mine
               acceptation
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               assurance
               of
               Glorie
               to
               come
               ,
               are
               strong
               ingredients
               to
               temper
               the
               greatest
               paines
               in
               this
               life
               .
               And
               it
               is
               a
               profitable
               paine
               in
               the
               bodie
               ,
               that
               both
               occasioneth
               the
               seeking
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               out
               the
               feeling
               ,
               of
               the
               health
               of
               the
               Soule
               ,
               in
               thy
               sensible
               loue
               .
            
             
               
               It
               hath
               also
               giuen
               mee
               a
               new
               Experience
               of
               Death
               ;
               surelie
               Death
               to
               the
               Sainctes
               is
               not
               as
               the
               most
               part
               take
               it
               ,
               1
               not
               a
               destruction
               ,
               but
               a
               deliuerie
               .
               2
               It
               is
               both
               my
               last
               affliction
               ,
               and
               my
               last
               deliuerance
               from
               all
               miseries
               .
               
               3
               It
               is
               both
               an
               end
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               beginning
               of
               my
               life
               of
               Glorie
               in
               Heauen
               .
               4
               In
               it
               
               selfe
               it
               is
               a
               curse
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Sainctes
               a
               blessing
               in
               him
               who
               hath
               ouercome
               it
               .
               5
               I
               finde
               it
               both
               a
               dissolution
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               of
               Soule
               and
               body
               ,
               and
               of
               euerie
               part
               of
               the
               bodie
               from
               other
               ,
               and
               my
               first
               great
               union
               with
               GOD
               ,
               the
               Sainctes
               and
               Angels
               .
               6
               It
               is
               both
               my
               death
               and
               perfect
               birth
               day
               ;
               I
               haue
               now
               a
               seeming
               life
               ,
               but
               I
               liue
               not
               perfectlie
               till
               I
               die
               ,
               the
               New
               man
               shall
               then
               come
               foorth
               to
               a
               glorious
               libertie
               in
               the
               face
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               7
               It
               is
               my
               last
               and
               greatest
               pollution
               ,
               my
               bodie
               is
               sometimes
               and
               by
               partes
               affected
               with
               weaknesse
               ,
               and
               Death
               turneth
               all
               in
               a
               lumppe
               of
               vyle
               and
               lifelesse
               clay
               ;
               and
               yet
               it
               is
               my
               first
               and
               greatest
               purgation
               :
               Many
               purgations
               spirituall
               hast
               thou
               giuen
               mee
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               in
               Baptisme
               the
               Laver
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               from
               sin
               in
               euerie
               act
               of
               Faith
               ,
               purifying
               the
               heart
               ;
               in
               euerie
               act
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               washing
               mee
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               euerie
               exercise
               of
               spirituall
               worship
               clensing
               mine
               handes
               in
               innocencie
               to
               compasse
               
               thine
               Altar
               :
               But
               this
               is
               the
               great
               and
               last
               purgation
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               cleansed
               from
               all
               sinne
               :
               In
               that
               same
               instant
               when
               my
               Soule
               and
               body
               doe
               separate
               ,
               all
               spiritual
               blemishes
               are
               separated
               from
               mee
               :
               That
               is
               the
               worke
               of
               thy
               Spirit
               in
               mee
               ,
               hee
               knoweth
               no
               vncleane
               thing
               can
               enter
               in
               Heauen
               ,
               and
               therefore
               at
               my
               last
               breath
               he
               will
               giue
               me
               the
               last
               &
               full
               cleansing
               ,
               and
               last
               degree
               of
               sanctification
               ;
               I
               tremble
               not
               at
               the
               fire
               of
               Purgatorie
               .
            
             
               The
               enemies
               of
               the
               crosse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               are
               justlie
               so
               punished
               by
               that
               their
               errour
               ;
               when
               Christs
               Blood
               hath
               cleansed
               mee
               from
               all
               guiltinesse
               of
               all
               sinne
               ,
               and
               his
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               hath
               purged
               out
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               :
               And
               his
               perfect
               obedience
               hath
               relieued
               mee
               from
               all
               punishment
               ,
               there
               is
               neither
               place
               nor
               use
               for
               that
               purging
               ,
               or
               rather
               tormenting
               fire
               after
               this
               life
               :
               8
               Death
               is
               in
               it selfe
               the
               most
               terrible
               of
               all
               terrors
               ,
               but
               I
               find
               it
               in
               Christ
               most
               desireable
               .
            
             
               
               The
               wicked
               doe
               tremble
               at
               the
               thoughts
               of
               it
               ,
               they
               see
               it
               onelie
               in
               the
               
               fearefull
               respects
               ,
               as
               a
               destructiō
               ,
               a
               curse
               ,
               an
               end
               ,
               a
               death
               ,
               a
               dissolution
               ,
               a
               pollution
               :
               Therefore
               they
               abhorre
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               mention
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               to
               them
               as
               the
               hand-write
               on
               the
               wall
               was
               to
               Beltashar
               .
            
             
               
               But
               thou
               shewest
               to
               mee
               these
               pleasant
               respects
               of
               death
               ,
               as
               a
               deliuerie
               ,
               a
               blessing
               ,
               a
               beginning
               ,
               a
               birth
               ,
               an
               union
               ,
               a
               purgation
               :
               They
               haue
               none
               but
               fearefull
               grounds
               ,
               they
               are
               yet
               in
               Nature
               ,
               vnder
               the
               Law
               vnder
               sinne
               ,
               without
               Christ
               ,
               and
               vnder
               an
               euill
               conscience
               ,
               but
               thou
               hast
               layed
               better
               grounds
               in
               mee
               ,
               and
               put
               mee
               vnder
               Grace
               ,
               and
               vnder
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               vnder
               remission
               of
               sinne
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               good
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               What
               wonder
               that
               the
               godlie
               and
               wicked
               vpon
               so
               contrare
               grounds
               ,
               and
               respects
               ,
               haue
               so
               contrare
               thoughts
               and
               desires
               of
               Death
               .
               Thou
               hast
               builded
               my
               Soule
               vpon
               these
               best
               grounds
               ,
               and
               filled
               it
               with
               consideration
               of
               the
               best
               respects
               of
               Death
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               I
               loue
               it
               ,
               and
               desire
               it
               as
               thy
               Messenger
               in
               mercie
               ,
               for
               mine
               eternall
               good
               :
               As
               
               Laban
               welcomed
               Abrahams
               seruant
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Come
                 in
                 thou
                 ,
                 blessed
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               so
               I
               sette
               mee
               not
               to
               flee
               ,
               but
               occure
               to
               it
               ,
               not
               to
               shune
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               welcome
               it
               .
            
             
               
               Nothing
               affrayeth
               man
               more
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               Death
               ,
               than
               vncertaintie
               of
               his
               estate
               after
               it
               :
               Euerie
               one
               at
               death
               is
               as
               a
               man
               on
               an
               edge
               of
               an
               high
               Hill
               ,
               all
               must
               leepe
               ,
               but
               euerie
               one
               knoweth
               not
               where
               he
               shall
               light
               :
               To
               the
               wicked
               the
               valley
               is
               darke
               and
               mistie
               ,
               they
               know
               not
               what
               shall
               become
               of
               them
               after
               Death
               ,
               dulefull
               is
               the
               parting
               of
               that
               Soule
               and
               bodie
               that
               part
               vnder
               sinne
               and
               wrath
               :
               At
               best
               they
               are
               in
               this
               confused
               vncertaintie
               ,
               not
               knowing
               their
               future
               estate
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               haue
               any
               knowledge
               ,
               it
               is
               all
               spent
               in
               mutuall
               accusing
               &
               cōdemning
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               and
               mutuall
               tormenting
               in
               Hell
               ,
               as
               authors
               and
               furtherers
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               Their
               Soule
               curseth
               their
               bodie
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               too
               readie
               an
               instrument
               to
               execute
               the
               wicked
               desires
               of
               it
               :
               And
               the
               bodie
               shall
               curse
               the
               Soule
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               an
               euill
               guide
               to
               misleede
               it
               in
               sin
               .
               
               They
               liue
               now
               in
               cōcord
               &
               mutuall
               flatterie
               of
               other
               ,
               which
               is
               nothing
               but
               their
               conspiracie
               against
               God
               :
               But
               when
               both
               are
               sensible
               of
               their
               estate
               ,
               they
               shall
               curse
               other
               mutuallie
               .
               As
               they
               part
               at
               Death
               ,
               so
               shall
               they
               bee
               joyned
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               and
               curse
               other
               eternallie
               in
               the
               Hell
               vpon
               the
               same
               grounds
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               the
               godlie
               ,
               all
               things
               are
               contrare
               :
               They
               know
               whither
               they
               goe
               after
               Death
               ,
               and
               their
               Soules
               and
               Bodies
               at
               their
               parting
               blesse
               one
               another
               ,
               for
               their
               joynt
               happinesse
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               in
               mutuall
               testifying
               of
               their
               seuerall
               labour
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               attaining
               that
               happinesse
               .
               They
               part
               full
               of
               the
               peace
               of
               God
               ,
               full
               of
               the
               desire
               of
               their
               reunion
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               the
               hope
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               eternall
               Glorie
               thereafter
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 blessed
                 mee
                 with
                 this
                 certainetie
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 my
                 bygone
                 condition
                 ,
                 thou
                 perswadest
                 me
                 of
                 my
                 Calling
                 and
                 Election
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 made
                 them
                 sure
                 in
                 me
                 by
                 thy
                 constant
                 working
                 since
                 thou
                 called
                 mee
                 to
                 Grace
                 :
                 For
                 my
                 present
                 
                 estate
                 I
                 finde
                 my selfe
                 vnder
                 thy
                 fauour
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 reconcealed
                 to
                 thee
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 thy
                 called
                 and
                 chosen
                 Ones
                 :
                 For
                 my
                 future
                 estate
                 ,
              
               I
               know
               that
               my
               Redeemer
               liueth
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               shall
               stand
               at
               the
               latter
               day
               vpon
               the
               Earth
               :
               And
               though
               after
               my
               skinne
               wormes
               consume
               this
               bodie
               ,
               yet
               in
               my
               flesh
               shall
               I
               see
               God
               ,
               whom
               I
               shall
               see
               for
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               not
               another
               for
               mee
               ,
               though
               my
               reines
               bee
               consumed
               within
               mee
               .
               Iob.
               19.
               25.
               
               I
               know
               that
               if
               the
               earthlie
               house
               of
               this
               Tabernacle
               were
               dissolued
               ,
               I
               haue
               a
               building
               of
               God
               ,
               an
               house
               not
               made
               of
               hands
               ,
               in
               Heauen
               .
               2.
               
               Cor.
               5.
               1.
               
            
             
               Many
               seeke
               certaintie
               of
               vncertainties
               ,
               to
               secure
               their
               worldlie
               state
               on
               Earth
               ,
               and
               neglect
               their
               spirituall
               state
               in
               thee
               :
               But
               all
               fastening
               in
               the
               world
               is
               loosnesse
               ,
               and
               a
               losing
               of
               a
               better
               :
               But
               I
               seeke
               for
               a
               certaintie
               of
               that
               better
               substance
               .
            
             
               
               By
               the
               Grace
               working
               Faith
               in
               mee
               ,
               thou
               hast
               made
               mee
               more
               certaine
               what
               shall
               become
               of
               my
               Soule
               and
               bodie
               after
               Death
               ,
               than
               I
               am
               of
               my
               goods
               in
               the
               
               world
               ,
               I
               haue
               no
               promise
               of
               their
               particular
               state
               ,
               thy
               Prouidence
               will
               secure
               it selfe
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               may
               possiblie
               fall
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               mine
               enemies
               .
               But
               as
               for
               my
               Bodie
               ,
               
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 shall
                 rest
                 in
                 hope
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
              
               till
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               my
               Soule
               shall
               bee
               carried
               to
               Abrahams
               bosome
               .
            
             
               
               Thou
               hast
               tolde
               mee
               whither
               I
               shall
               goe
               ,
               when
               I
               die
               ,
               euen
               to
               that
               Land
               of
               Light
               and
               Libertie
               ,
               to
               these
               Mansions
               which
               Christ
               in
               the
               Heauen
               hath
               prepared
               for
               mee
               :
               And
               for
               thy
               loue
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               bee
               with
               thee
               in
               them
               ,
               I
               visite
               them
               daylie
               :
               
                 When
                 at
                 euening
                 ,
                 morning
                 and
                 midday
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 seuen
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 I
                 call
                 on
                 thee
                 ,
                 my
                 Father
                 in
                 Heauen
              
               ;
               then
               am
               I
               visiting
               these
               Mansions
               :
               I
               cannot
               bow
               my
               knee
               religiouslie
               to
               thee
               ,
               but
               mine
               heart
               is
               then
               with
               thee
               ,
               adoring
               thee
               in
               the
               Heauen
               of
               heauens
               :
               In
               the
               time
               of
               thy
               worshippe
               when
               I
               seeke
               thy
               face
               ,
               though
               my
               Bodie
               bee
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               yet
               my
               Soule
               is
               beholding
               thy
               face
               ,
               thereby
               acquainting
               my selfe
               with
               the
               light
               of
               
               thy
               countenance
               ,
               which
               I
               hope
               to
               enjoye
               for
               euer
               .
            
             
               
               Thou
               knowest
               I
               counted
               not
               these
               for
               dayes
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               wherein
               I
               did
               not
               often
               draw
               neare
               to
               thee
               on
               the
               throne
               of
               Grace
               ,
               almost
               continuallie
               setting
               thee
               before
               mee
               ,
               and
               disposing
               my
               Soule
               and
               bodie
               as
               worthie
               of
               thy
               sight
               .
            
             
               Shall
               I
               not
               then
               know
               that
               way
               after
               Death
               ,
               which
               I
               daylie
               haue
               troden
               in
               my
               life
               ?
               Or
               shall
               that
               light
               which
               now
               leadeth
               mee
               in
               the
               darknesse
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               be
               put
               out
               at
               Death
               ?
               I
               must
               die
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               not
               die
               to
               mee
               :
               Thy
               face
               that
               now
               inlightneth
               mee
               ,
               shall
               send
               out
               a
               more
               glorious
               splendour
               in
               the
               houre
               of
               my
               Death
               ,
               than
               euer
               it
               sent
               in
               this
               life
               :
               There
               is
               no
               feare
               of
               darknesse
               in
               the
               path
               of
               Death
               ,
               when
               the
               discouered
               face
               of
               God
               in
               mercie
               shineth
               on
               mee
               ,
               and
               perfectlie
               inlighteneth
               mee
               in
               that
               glorious
               light
               .
            
             
               
               When
               bodilie
               senses
               doe
               faile
               ,
               the
               spirituall
               sense
               and
               sight
               succeed
               in
               their
               perfection
               ,
               I
               haue
               in
               this
               life
               but
               a
               small
               
               candle
               lighted
               at
               the
               meanes
               of
               Grace
               in
               reading
               ,
               hearing
               ,
               and
               meditation
               :
               But
               when
               these
               meanes
               end
               ,
               and
               mine
               outward
               senses
               doe
               cease
               from
               their
               work
               ,
               I
               shall
               take
               light
               immediatelie
               from
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               hee
               worketh
               by
               his
               ordinance
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               their
               necessitie
               or
               vse
               remaineth
               ,
               but
               when
               these
               end
               ,
               he
               commeth
               in
               himselfe
               and
               worketh
               more
               fullie
               .
            
             
               I
               neede
               not
               bee
               grieued
               ,
               nor
               my
               friends
               cry
               out
               in
               the
               bitternes
               of
               heart
               ,
               when
               my
               senses
               faile
               :
               The
               light
               that
               I
               looke
               for
               in
               Death
               ,
               shall
               as
               farre
               exceed
               my
               present
               light
               ,
               as
               the
               Sunne
               in
               his
               full
               beautie
               at
               mid-day
               exceedeth
               the
               light
               of
               a
               small
               candle
               .
               I
               shall
               finde
               no
               darknesse
               in
               the
               passage
               of
               Death
               ,
               since
               I
               am
               in
               Christ
               :
               Hee
               who
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               shall
               not
               walke
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               but
               shall
               haue
               the
               light
               of
               Life
               .
               The
               immediate
               ●ight
               of
               God
               ,
               needeth
               not
               the
               use
               of
               outward
               meanes
               :
               It
               shall
               bee
               no
               losse
               to
               mee
               ,
               when
               perfection
               supplieth
               and
               succeedeth
               imperfection
               .
            
             
               
               Thou
               hast
               also
               acquainted
               mee
               with
               
               Death
               ,
               and
               made
               mee
               feele
               in
               some
               beginnings
               and
               resemblance
               that
               same
               which
               I
               will
               finde
               at
               his
               dint
               ;
               that
               sentence
               of
               Death
               putteth
               mee
               to
               the
               hight
               of
               Resolution
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               vnder
               thine
               hand
               ,
               as
               Isaak
               vnder
               the
               hand
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               bound
               and
               layed
               on
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               know
               nothing
               but
               that
               the
               stroke
               will
               come
               ,
               I
               am
               readie
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               looke
               for
               none
               other
               than
               dissolution
               .
            
             
               But
               thou
               knowest
               thy
               thoughts
               concerning
               mee
               .
               If
               thou
               spare
               mee
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               this
               lesson
               is
               profitable
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               shewed
               mee
               the
               face
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               yet
               brought
               mee
               backe
               againe
               .
            
             
               
               As
               tender
               and
               louing
               Parents
               in
               this
               Towne
               ,
               send
               their
               sicklie
               Children
               ouer
               this
               Firth
               ,
               not
               to
               leaue
               them
               on
               the
               other
               Shore
               ,
               but
               by
               Sea-sicknesse
               to
               purge
               their
               Stomacke
               ,
               and
               cure
               them
               of
               their
               infirmitie
               :
               So
               thou
               can
               imbark
               thine
               owne
               in
               the
               Ship
               of
               the
               sentence
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               Resolution
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               back
               againe
               ,
               and
               cause
               them
               cast
               out
               some
               noysome
               corruption
               in
               
               renouncing
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               
               Thou
               knowest
               ,
               
                 O
                 Searcher
                 of
                 hearts
              
               ,
               that
               I
               neither
               loue
               this
               life
               ,
               nor
               desire
               to
               abide
               in
               it
               for
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               for
               thy
               Glorie
               ,
               Though
               I
               bee
               full
               of
               dayes
               ,
               yet
               if
               I
               can
               honour
               thee
               in
               it
               ,
               I
               care
               not
               what
               miseries
               I
               vndergoe
               :
               I
               had
               neuer
               greater
               contentment
               ,
               than
               when
               I
               was
               most
               injured
               for
               thy
               cause
               :
               As
               I
               count
               of
               no
               life
               but
               in
               thee
               ,
               so
               I
               desire
               not
               to
               liue
               but
               for
               thee
               .
            
             
               
                 If
                 thou
                 bring
                 mee
                 backe
                 againe
                 ,
                 serue
                 thy selfe
                 of
                 mee
                 in
                 mercie
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 with
                 mee
                 as
                 seemeth
                 good
                 in
                 thine
                 eyes
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 hast
                 decreed
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
              
               I
               shall
               not
               die
               ,
               but
               liue
               ,
               then
               grant
               that
               I
               may
               declare
               the
               mercies
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               
                 That
                 in
                 my
                 lent
                 and
                 prolonged
                 dayes
                 ,
              
               I
               may
               magnifie
               thy
               glorious
               Grace
               in
               Christ
               ,
               in
               teaching
               sinners
               thy
               wayes
               ,
               &
               turning
               them
               to
               thee
               :
               That
               thy
               vowes
               may
               bee
               on
               mee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               I
               may
               pay
               them
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               thy
               people
               ,
               in
               the
               great
               Congregation
               ,
               that
               when
               thou
               hast
               redeemed
               my
               Soule
               from
               Death
               ,
               mine
               eyes
               from
               teares
               ,
               and
               my
               feete
               
               from
               falling
               ,
               I
               may
               walke
               before
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               liuing
               .
               Psal.
               116.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 may
                 both
                 feele
                 and
                 say
                 with
                 thine
                 holie
                 Apostle
                 ,
              
               Blessed
               bee
               God
               ▪
               euen
               the
               Father
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Father
               of
               mercies
               ,
               and
               the
               God
               of
               all
               comfort
               ,
               Who
               comforteth
               vs
               in
               all
               our
               tribulation
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               bee
               able
               to
               comfort
               them
               which
               are
               in
               any
               trouble
               ,
               by
               the
               comfort
               ,
               wherewith
               wee
               our selues
               are
               comforted
               of
               God.
               For
               as
               the
               sufferinges
               of
               Christ
               abound
               in
               vs
               ,
               so
               our
               consolation
               also
               aboundeth
               by
               Christ.
               And
               whether
               wee
               bee
               afflicted
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               your
               consolation
               and
               saluation
               :
               Or
               whether
               wee
               bee
               comforted
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               your
               consolation
               and
               saluation
               .
               2.
               
               Cor.
               3.
               4.
               5.
               6.
               
            
             
               
               I
               looke
               for
               a
               glorious
               
                 Resurrection
                 and
                 eternall
                 day
              
               of
               light
               ,
               and
               comfort
               after
               it
               ,
               all
               my
               deliueries
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               hath
               some
               night
               of
               affliction
               following
               ,
               and
               the
               verie
               day
               of
               prosperitie
               may
               both
               haue
               gloumie
               cloudes
               of
               miscontentment
               ,
               and
               the
               eclypses
               of
               thy
               face
               in
               some
               desertion
               :
               But
               that
               day
               in
               Heauen
               shall
               
               haue
               no
               night
               following
               ,
               none
               obscuritie
               ,
               by
               raines
               or
               cloudes
               of
               affliction
               :
               None
               eclypse
               by
               desertion
               ,
               but
               the
               constant
               enjoying
               of
               thy
               face
               for
               euer
               .
            
             
               
               Thou
               
                 will
                 wype
                 all
                 teares
                 from
                 mine
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               both
               the
               teares
               of
               sorrow
               vnder
               temptation
               to
               sinne
               ,
               and
               vnder
               guiltinesse
               for
               sinne
               committed
               ,
               and
               vnder
               affliction
               :
               As
               also
               the
               teares
               of
               joy
               ,
               I
               shall
               then
               rejoyce
               without
               teares
               ,
               for
               my
               bodie
               shall
               haue
               none
               excrementitious
               humour
               ,
               to
               cast
               out
               at
               mine
               eyes
               :
               And
               that
               joye
               shall
               not
               bee
               by
               way
               of
               passion
               as
               now
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               glorified
               affection
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               bee
               mixed
               with
               feare
               of
               ending
               ,
               but
               endure
               eternallie
               .
            
             
               Who
               can
               refuse
               to
               die
               for
               to
               obtaine
               such
               a
               Glorie
               ,
               Death
               is
               but
               short
               ,
               and
               that
               Glorie
               beyond
               it
               ,
               is
               euerlasting
               and
               shall
               wype
               away
               all
               sorowes
               both
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               &
               death
               .
               Dauids
               Worthies
               for
               a
               litle
               water
               of
               the
               well
               Bethlehem
               ,
               brak
               throgh
               the
               Armie
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               we
               for
               the
               well
               it selfe
               of
               liuing
               waters
               ,
               aduenture
               vpon
               Death
               ?
               Men
               sicke
               of
               Ambition
               ,
               cast
               
               away
               there
               life
               in
               battells
               or
               combats
               where
               the
               victorie
               is
               vncertaine
               ;
               and
               the
               following
               fame
               is
               but
               smooke
               :
               And
               shall
               wee
               not
               combat
               with
               Death
               ,
               where
               the
               victorie
               is
               certaine
               ,
               and
               the
               following
               glorie
               is
               weightie
               and
               eternall
               .
            
             
               
               I
               haue
               had
               an
               longsome
               toyle
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               now
               I
               am
               called
               to
               the
               Lords
               Rest
               ,
               I
               had
               no
               rest
               heere
               but
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               kindlie
               that
               I
               finde
               it
               more
               in
               him
               in
               the
               Heauen
               .
               There
               I
               shall
               rest
               from
               my
               labours
               .
               There
               thy
               wearisome
               journey
               shall
               end
               in
               the
               owne
               home
               (
               O
               my
               wearie
               Soule
               )
               thou
               needeth
               goe
               no
               further
               ,
               than
               thine
               home
               ,
               and
               thy
               growth
               shall
               end
               in
               that
               thy
               perfection
               :
               There
               is
               no
               way
               beyond
               the
               end
               ,
               nor
               growth
               aboue
               perfection
               .
            
             
               Though
               there
               bee
               sundrie
               degree
               of
               of
               Glorie
               in
               Heauen
               ,
               yet
               the
               least
               degree
               (
               if
               perfection
               can
               bee
               little
               )
               shall
               haue
               fulnesse
               .
               It
               can
               neither
               desire
               more
               nor
               receiue
               more
               :
               When
               desire
               is
               satis●ied
               and
               capacitie
               filled
               that
               is
               absolute
               perfection
               .
            
             
             
               
               Goe
               then
               to
               this
               rest
               ,
               and
               sute
               it
               of
               God
               vpon
               all
               these
               rights
               ,
               which
               his
               mercie
               hath
               furnished
               to
               thee
               .
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               his
               right
               of
               the
               promise
               ,
               in
               the
               Couenant
               :
               Of
               his
               acquisition
               ,
               in
               the
               purchase
               of
               Christ
               :
               Of
               his
               Legacie
               ,
               in
               the
               Testament
               ,
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 that
                 these
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 giuen
                 mee
                 bee
                 where
                 I
                 am
                 .
              
               Of
               Infeftment
               ,
               by
               the
               earnest
               of
               the
               Spirit
               :
               Of
               
                 begunne
                 possession
              
               ,
               by
               the
               first
               fruites
               ,
               and
               of
               perfection
               by
               so
               many
               fulnesses
               .
               Thou
               art
               full
               of
               dayes
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               labour
               ,
               both
               of
               Gods
               worke
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               by
               thee
               in
               other
               in
               thy
               calling
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               desire
               of
               dissolution
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               better
               life
               .
            
             
               What
               then
               can
               hold
               thee
               out
               of
               it
               ?
               God
               is
               the
               Donatour
               ,
               and
               hath
               it
               in
               his
               hand
               .
               Since
               he
               hath
               made
               thee
               all
               these
               rights
               ,
               hee
               will
               maintaine
               them
               ,
               and
               put
               thee
               fullie
               in
               the
               possession
               .
               Goe
               ,
               and
               claime
               it
               of
               his
               mercie
               ,
               thy
               claime
               will
               bee
               admitted
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               hath
               both
               founded
               and
               fraimed
               it
               in
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               How
               can
               I
               but
               expect
               the
               happie
               end
               
               of
               thy
               worke
               in
               mee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               who
               haue
               found
               thee
               so
               mercifull
               in
               the
               bygone
               course
               of
               it
               :
               As
               thou
               beginnest
               in
               thine
               own
               ,
               so
               thou
               proceedest
               till
               thou
               crown
               it
               with
               glorie
               :
               My
               feeling
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               by
               parts
               and
               degrees
               ,
               but
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               in
               thee
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               continued
               and
               compleete
               worke
               .
            
             
               Thou
               didst
               begin
               in
               it
               my
               free
               election
               ,
               and
               seeing
               mee
               lye
               in
               the
               lost
               masse
               of
               mankinde
               didst
               choose
               mee
               in
               Christ
               :
               Thou
               broughtest
               mee
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               a
               time
               and
               place
               where
               the
               Gospel
               was
               preached
               and
               Grace
               offered
               :
               And
               scearcely
               was
               I
               borne
               ,
               when
               thou
               washed
               mee
               in
               Baptisme
               in
               the
               blood
               ,
               and
               renewed
               mee
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               When
               I
               was
               offered
               to
               thee
               in
               that
               Sacrament
               ,
               little
               did
               I
               knowe
               what
               grounds
               of
               Grace
               thou
               was
               laying
               in
               mee
               .
               Thou
               broughtest
               mee
               vp
               in
               
                 humane
                 learning
              
               vnder
               
                 good
                 Masters
              
               ,
               and
               hemmed
               in
               ,
               the
               folie
               of
               my
               youth
               with
               the
               care
               and
               proficience
               in
               learning
               .
            
             
               With
               these
               good
               occasions
               thou
               
               blessed
               mee
               with
               the
               hearing
               of
               
                 godlie
                 Pastors
              
               ,
               who
               did
               sow
               the
               seed
               of
               godlinesse
               in
               mine
               heart
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               the
               verie
               throng
               of
               Schoole-studies
               thou
               drew
               me
               to
               a
               set
               dyet
               of
               priuate
               deuotion
               ,
               in
               reading
               thy
               word
               ,
               &
               in
               calling
               on
               thy
               Name
               .
            
             
               So
               soone
               as
               I
               could
               discerne
               any
               thing
               ,
               thou
               inclined
               mine
               heart
               to
               the
               sacred
               Ministerie
               ,
               and
               made
               mee
               desire
               to
               serue
               thee
               in
               it
               aboue
               all
               callings
               :
               And
               sweyed
               all
               my
               thoughts
               and
               studies
               for
               the
               obtaining
               of
               the
               abilities
               of
               that
               worke
               .
               In
               the
               verie
               course
               of
               humane
               learning
               ,
               thou
               put
               thine
               hand
               in
               mine
               heart
               ,
               and
               entred
               mee
               in
               the
               grieuous
               
                 exercise
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               ,
               to
               prepare
               mee
               for
               thy
               seruice
               :
               and
               gaue
               me
               no
               solide
               peace
               till
               I
               tooke
               on
               mee
               both
               the
               yocke
               of
               Christ
               in
               mine
               effectuall
               calling
               to
               grace
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Ministerie
               of
               the
               Word
               .
               By
               this
               doing
               thou
               drew
               all
               my
               thoughts
               to
               
                 practick
                 Diuinitie
              
               as
               to
               the
               best
               sort
               holding
               mee
               euer
               about
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               the
               use
               ,
               &
               the
               fruite
               of
               the
               best
               meanes
               to
               it
               .
               for
               keeping
               of
               a
               good
               Conscience
               .
            
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               joyned
               foure
               things
               in
               me
               ,
               that
               furnisheth
               daylie
               exercise
               to
               my
               Spirit
               .
               1.
               
               
                 A
                 naturall
                 disposition
              
               inclining
               to
               pensiuenesse
               ,
               so
               that
               my
               greatest
               rest
               is
               in
               the
               multitude
               and
               throng
               of
               enquiring
               thoughts
               .
               2.
               
               The
               worke
               of
               Grace
               in
               the
               sanctified
               
                 exercise
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               .
               3.
               
               And
               thy
               prouidence
               without
               euerie
               day
               furnishing
               a
               new
               crosse
               ,
               as
               mine
               ordinary
               dyet
               &
               a
               matter
               both
               to
               my
               naturall
               disposition
               ,
               &
               Conscience
               .
               4.
               
               And
               with
               all
               these
               the
               
                 assiduous
                 labour
              
               of
               a
               painefull
               Ministerie
               ,
               changing
               the
               nature
               of
               rest
               and
               labour
               in
               mee
               :
               So
               that
               my
               greatest
               rest
               is
               in
               greatest
               labour
               ,
               and
               a
               short
               relaxation
               doeth
               wearie
               mee
               more
               ,
               than
               long
               bending
               of
               my
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               As
               thou
               didst
               
                 separate
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 of
                 thy
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 counted
                 mee
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 mee
                 in
                 the
                 Ministerie
                 ,
              
               thou
               possest
               me
               with
               a
               care
               to
               bee
               faithfull
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               approue
               my selfe
               to
               thee
               ,
               in
               preaching
               thy
               word
               as
               thy
               word
               ,
               and
               in
               partaking
               of
               that
               Grace
               which
               in
               thy
               Name
               ,
               I
               offer
               to
               other
               .
               Thou
               made
               mee
               thinke
               
               it
               a
               fearefull
               judgement
               to
               feede
               others
               and
               sterue
               my selfe
               :
               To
               builde
               the
               Arke
               of
               Noe
               to
               saue
               others
               ,
               and
               perish
               in
               the
               waters
               my selfe
               ,
               but
               to
               striue
               to
               this
               compleat
               fruite
               of
               the
               Ministerie
               by
               faithfull
               discharge
               of
               my
               duetie
               ,
               
                 to
                 saue
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 heare
                 mee
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Timoth
                 16.
                 
              
               I
               cānot
               but
               count
               this
               among
               thy
               greatest
               mercies
               to
               mee
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               my
               trouble
               thou
               fillest
               my
               Soule
               with
               thy
               peace
               ,
               &
               that
               in
               
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 mine
                 heart
                 ,
                 thy
                 comfortes
                 delight
                 mee
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 94.
                 19.
                 
              
               While
               I
               am
               thy
               prisoner
               in
               this
               bed
               of
               disease
               ,
               &
               cannot
               declare
               thy
               mercies
               in
               publicke
               to
               thy
               people
               ;
               Thou
               giuest
               mee
               libertie
               to
               speake
               of
               thy
               wondrous
               workes
               to
               them
               that
               visite
               mee
               ,
               to
               exhort
               them
               
                 to
                 liue
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               as
               great
               confidence
               in
               thy
               Name
               ,
               to
               assure
               them
               ,
               that
               in
               that
               case
               they
               shall
               
                 die
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 :
              
               And
               to
               say
               with
               thy
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 and
                 heare
                 all
                 yee
                 that
                 feare
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 declare
                 what
                 hee
                 hath
                 done
                 to
                 my
                 Soule
                 .
                 I
                 cryed
                 vnto
                 him
                 with
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 hee
                 was
                 exalted
                 with
                 my
                 tongue
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 regarded
                 iniquitie
                 ,
                 in
                 mine
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 heare
                 mee
                 ,
                 But
                 truelie
                 God
                 hath
                 heard
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 hearkened
                 to
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 my
                 prayer
                 .
                 Ps
                 66.
                 16
                 
                 ▪
                 17
                 ▪
                 18
                 ▪
                 19.
                 
                 For
                 hee
                 seeth
                 no
                 sinne
                 in
                 Iaacob
                 ,
                 nor
                 transgression
                 in
                 Israel
                 .
                 Numb
                 .
                 23
                 21.
                 
                 But
                 as
                 manie
                 as
                 walke
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 rule
                 ,
                 his
                 peace
                 is
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 mercie
                 ,
                 and
                 vpon
                 the
                 Israel
                 of
                 God.
                 Galat.
                 6.
                 16.
                 
              
            
             
               This
               I
               take
               as
               a
               seale
               of
               thy
               loue
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               both
               accepted
               mee
               ,
               and
               my
               former
               ende●ours
               ,
               and
               pardoned
               all
               my
               sinnes
               in
               the
               Sonne
               of
               thy
               loue
               :
               What
               would
               be
               my
               case
               ,
               if
               in
               those
               paines
               my
               wonted
               terrours
               had
               possessed
               mee
               :
               But
               thou
               who
               comforteth
               the
               abject
               ,
               &
               knowest
               my
               weaknesse
               ,
               
                 layest
                 no
                 more
                 on
                 mee
                 than
                 I
                 can
                 beare
                 :
                 Thou
                 makest
                 thy
                 Grace
                 sufficient
                 for
                 mee
                 ,
                 to
                 gi●e
                 mee
                 the
                 out
                 gate
                 with
                 the
                 temptation
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 power
                 may
                 bee
                 manifested
                 in
                 my
                 weakenesse
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 12.
                 7.
                 9.
                 
                 Blessed
                 bee
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 not
                 turned
                 away
                 my
                 prayers
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 mercies
                 from
                 mee
                 .
                 Psal.
                 66.
                 20.
                 
              
            
             
             
               How
               precious
               are
               thy
               thoughts
               to
               mee
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               how
               great
               is
               the
               summe
               of
               them
               ,
               If
               I
               should
               count
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               moe
               in
               number
               than
               the
               sand
               .
               Psal.
               139.
               17.
               18.
               
            
             
               Many
               ,
               O
               Lord
               my
               God
               ,
               are
               thy
               wonderous
               vvorkes
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               done
               ,
               and
               thy
               thoughts
               vvhich
               are
               towards
               vs
               ,
               they
               cannot
               hee
               reckoned
               vp
               in
               order
               to
               thee
               .
               If
               I
               would
               declare
               and
               speake
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               moe
               than
               can
               bee
               numbred
               .
               Psal.
               40.
               5.
               
            
             
               But
               this
               is
               a
               small
               summe
               of
               a
               greater
               roll
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               both
               testifie
               to
               the
               world
               my
               thankfulnesse
               to
               thee
               ,
               who
               hast
               
                 ladened
                 mee
                 daylie
                 with
                 thy
                 blessings
                 :
              
               And
               stirre
               vp
               others
               to
               marke
               thy
               mercifull
               dealing
               with
               them
               in
               their
               youth
               .
               That
               finding
               thy
               goodnesse
               in
               good
               occasions
               and
               education
               ,
               and
               the
               blessing
               of
               both
               in
               learning
               and
               godlinesse
               ,
               they
               may
               bee
               thankefull
               to
               thee
               .
            
             
               O
               what
               a
               mercie
               is
               it
               in
               so
               dangerous
               a
               time
               as
               Youth
               ,
               to
               bee
               brought
               by
               thy
               Spirit
               to
               true
               Wisedome
               and
               godlines
               :
               Then
               Witte
               is
               weakest
               and
               corruption
               is
               strongest
               ,
               and
               we
               readie
               euery
               houre
               
               to
               cast
               our selfe
               in
               sinnes
               ,
               which
               may
               cost
               vs
               eternall
               murning
               .
               But
               thou
               preuentest
               Sathan
               ,
               and
               ingageth
               vs
               in
               thy
               Grace
               and
               obedience
               ,
               before
               either
               hee
               can
               abuse
               vs
               in
               iniquitie
               ,
               or
               wee
               doe
               know
               what
               good
               thou
               art
               working
               in
               vs.
               
            
             
               Thou
               knowest
               how
               forcible
               the
               sense
               and
               conscience
               of
               thy
               mercie
               is
               ,
               both
               to
               make
               vs
               thankefull
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               desirous
               and
               confident
               of
               more
               :
               None
               can
               feele
               thy
               loue
               in
               thy
               Fatherlie
               care
               ouer
               him
               in
               his
               Youth
               ,
               but
               his
               heart
               must
               dissolue
               in
               loue
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               powring
               out
               it selfe
               on
               thee
               ,
               waite
               vpon
               the
               due
               accomplishment
               of
               such
               good
               beginnings
               .
            
             
               
                 When
                 I
                 remember
                 these
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ,
                 I
                 finde
                 them
                 mine
                 obligements
                 to
                 thee
                 :
                 How
                 thou
                 didst
                 beare
                 more
                 with
                 mee
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 could
                 beare
                 with
                 my selfe
                 :
                 I
                 both
                 wonder
                 at
                 thy
                 vnspeakable
                 loue
                 pursuing
                 with
                 kindnesse
                 so
                 vile
                 a
                 worme
                 :
                 And
                 am
                 confident
                 that
                 thou
                 who
                 hath
              
               begunne
               thy
               good
               worke
               in
               mee
               ,
               will
               also
               finish
               it
               ,
               till
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               :
               Whō
               thou
               louest
               ,
               thou
               louest
               to
               the
               end
               .
               
               Thy
               calling
               and
               gifts
               are
               vvithout
               Repentance
               .
               VVho
               shall
               separate
               vs
               from
               the
               loue
               of
               Christ
               ?
               For
               I
               am
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               neither
               Death
               ,
               nor
               Life
               ,
               nor
               Angels
               ,
               nor
               Principalities
               ,
               nor
               Powers
               ,
               nor
               things
               presēt
               ,
               nor
               things
               to
               come
               nor
               height
               ,
               nor
               depth
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               creature
               ,
               shall
               bee
               able
               to
               separate
               vs
               from
               the
               loue
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               our
               Lord.
               Rom.
               8.
               38.
               39.
               
            
             
               Vnder
               this
               acquaintance
               with
               Death
               ,
               and
               certaintie
               of
               these
               glorious
               thinges
               after
               it
               ,
               the
               bitternesse
               of
               Death
               is
               disgested
               :
               As
               the
               godlie
               and
               wicked
               haue
               contrare
               respects
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               contrare
               grounds
               ,
               and
               contrare
               desires
               ,
               so
               also
               contrare
               disposition
               ,
               and
               practice
               when
               it
               commeth
               .
            
             
               
               I
               leaue
               the
               horrors
               of
               it
               to
               them
               that
               are
               vnder
               sinne
               :
               Their
               death
               is
               like
               a
               Malefactors
               execution
               ;
               when
               hee
               is
               pannaled
               ,
               and
               justlie
               convicted
               ,
               one
               pulleth
               the
               Hatte
               doggedlie
               from
               him
               ,
               another
               his
               bond
               ,
               a
               third
               bindeth
               his
               hands
               behind
               his
               backe
               ,
               and
               the
               poore
               man
               ouercome
               with
               griefe
               and
               feare
               ,
               is
               dead
               
               before
               hee
               die
               .
            
             
               
               But
               I
               looke
               for
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               and
               a
               peaceable
               ende
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               bee
               as
               a
               going
               to
               bed
               of
               an
               honest
               man
               :
               His
               seruants
               with
               respect
               take
               off
               his
               cloathes
               ,
               and
               lay
               them
               downe
               in
               order
               :
               A
               good
               Conscience
               then
               playing
               the
               Page
               ordereth
               all
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               confirmeth
               and
               increaseth
               his
               peace
               :
               It
               biddeth
               good-night
               to
               Faith
               ,
               Hope
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               
                 attending
                 graces
              
               and
               giftes
               in
               the
               way
               :
               When
               wee
               are
               come
               home
               to
               Heauen
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               vse
               of
               them
               :
               But
               it
               directeth
               Loue
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               Ioy
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 home
                 graces
              
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               conveyed
               vs
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               so
               they
               attend
               vs
               at
               Death
               ,
               and
               enter
               in
               the
               Heauens
               with
               vs.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               sort
               beginneth
               &
               endeth
               here
               their
               being
               &
               vse
               :
               The
               second
               of
               a
               more
               induring
               Nature
               ,
               doe
               beginne
               and
               grow
               here
               ,
               and
               shall
               abide
               in
               vs
               for
               euer
               in
               Heauen
               ,
               as
               a
               part
               of
               our
               perfectiō
               .
               
                 Marke
                 the
                 just
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 the
                 vpright
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 man
                 is
                 peace
                 .
                 Ps.
                 37.
                 37.
                 
              
            
             
               Moses
               after
               hee
               had
               beene
               all
               his
               
               dayes
               a
               faithfull
               Seruant
               in
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               dyed
               peaceablie
               on
               the
               Mountaine
               ,
               in
               the
               Armes
               of
               God
               :
               Hee
               liued
               all
               his
               time
               in
               Gods
               obedience
               ,
               &
               dyed
               full
               of
               his
               fauour
               and
               peace
               :
               God
               welcometh
               them
               kindlie
               to
               his
               joyfull
               Rest
               ,
               who
               serue
               him
               faithfullie
               in
               their
               life
               .
            
             
               
               There
               is
               none
               so
               throughly
               sanctified
               ,
               who
               at
               Death
               shall
               not
               find
               some
               feare
               :
               Nature
               is
               nature
               in
               the
               best
               men
               ,
               till
               Soule
               and
               bodie
               separate
               .
               1.
               
               The
               remembrance
               of
               bygane
               sinnes
               ,
               though
               pardoned
               :
               2.
               
               The
               sight
               of
               the
               great
               volumes
               of
               the
               compt
               Books
               of
               our
               Conscience
               ,
               though
               cancelled
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ.
               3.
               
               The
               skarres
               and
               markes
               of
               our
               mortified
               corruption
               .
               4.
               
               And
               the
               weaknes
               of
               grace
               not
               yet
               fully
               perfected
               .
               5.
               
               And
               the
               paines
               of
               Death
               both
               then
               first
               felt
               ,
               and
               last
               to
               bee
               felt
               ,
               will
               worke
               some
               astonishment
               in
               them
               who
               are
               best
               prepared
               for
               Death
               .
            
             
               But
               so
               soone
               as
               our
               Spirites
               gather
               themselues
               ,
               and
               seeth
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               with
               the
               Crowne
               of
               Glorie
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               
               and
               the
               good
               Angels
               come
               to
               carrie
               our
               Soules
               to
               Heauen
               ,
               all
               that
               amazement
               shall
               euanish
               .
            
             
               
               God
               in
               mercie
               ,
               both
               craueth
               and
               admitteth
               those
               our
               infirmities
               :
               Hee
               giueth
               Grace
               in
               some
               things
               to
               correct
               Nature
               :
               In
               some
               to
               cure
               it
               :
               In
               other
               to
               sanctifie
               and
               perfect
               it
               :
               All
               these
               workes
               of
               Grace
               doe
               heerein
               concure
               ,
               Natures
               moderate
               feares
               are
               sanctified
               ,
               her
               excesses
               preuented
               and
               corrected
               ,
               and
               her
               last
               worke
               closed
               by
               the
               succeeding
               glorious
               joyes
               .
            
             
               Manie
               things
               giue
               vp
               their
               last
               worke
               at
               our
               death
               :
               Sathan
               his
               last
               on-sette
               :
               The
               Conscience
               (
               if
               it
               be
               not
               fullie
               pacified
               )
               her
               last
               accusation
               ,
               &
               then
               turneth
               to
               be
               a
               continuall
               comforter
               :
               The
               Body
               the
               last
               feeling
               of
               paine
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               are
               greatest
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               last
               ,
               and
               yet
               doe
               not
               argue
               strength
               or
               preuailing
               but
               decay
               :
               Deadlie
               diseased
               bodies
               haue
               some
               sort
               of
               bettering
               ,
               immediatelie
               before
               Death
               .
               It
               seemeth
               to
               some
               a
               recouerie
               of
               health
               ,
               but
               is
               indeede
               a
               dying
               .
            
             
             
               So
               all
               these
               things
               at
               our
               Death
               cease
               from
               their
               worke
               by
               their
               last
               on-sette
               .
               Pharaoh
               made
               his
               most
               fearefull
               assault
               on
               Israel
               at
               the
               red
               Sea
               ,
               
                 but
                 these
                 men
                 which
                 now
                 yee
                 see
                 ,
                 yee
                 shall
                 see
                 no
                 more
                 ,
              
               said
               Moses
               .
               Wee
               may
               beare
               with
               Natures
               last
               assaulting
               and
               braids
               in
               Death
               ,
               it
               shall
               neuer
               molest
               vs
               againe
               .
            
             
               
               I
               haue
               put
               mine
               house
               in
               order
               ,
               &
               disposed
               all
               things
               that
               thou
               hast
               giuen
               me
               ▪
               The
               world
               I
               leaue
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               I
               neuer
               loued
               it
               ,
               nor
               counted
               of
               it
               since
               I
               saw
               thee
               .
               The
               first
               worke
               of
               thy
               life
               in
               mee
               ,
               was
               the
               killing
               of
               the
               loue
               of
               the
               world
               :
               Thy
               face
               ,
               the
               light
               of
               thy
               countenance
               ,
               and
               sweetnesse
               of
               thy
               Grace
               ,
               made
               mee
               disgust
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               gall
               and
               worme-wood
               .
               My
               bodie
               I
               lay
               ouer
               to
               the
               dust
               ,
               in
               hope
               of
               a
               glorious
               resurrection
               :
               My
               Soule
               I
               giue
               to
               thee
               who
               hath
               giuen
               it
               to
               mee
               ;
               since
               the
               dayes
               of
               mine
               effectuall
               calling
               ,
               it
               hath
               beene
               more
               in
               thee
               than
               in
               mee
               ,
               the
               desire
               of
               it
               is
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               delight
               of
               it
               in
               thee
               alone
               ;
               what
               then
               remaineth
               ,
               
               but
               that
               now
               it
               bee
               filled
               with
               thy selfe
               .
            
             
               I
               haue
               not
               much
               to
               transport
               out
               of
               this
               world
               :
               My
               Soule
               in
               the
               strongest
               affection
               is
               gone
               before
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               come
               away
               ,
               I
               shall
               bring
               nothing
               to
               Heauen
               ,
               but
               thy
               workes
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               my
               daylie
               obseruer
               :
               As
               for
               things
               worldlie
               ,
               the
               baggage
               of
               this
               Earth
               ,
               I
               leaue
               it
               as
               the
               house
               sweepings
               to
               them
               who
               come
               after
               in
               this
               great
               house
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               I
               had
               none
               other
               accompt
               of
               it
               ,
               euen
               in
               the
               time
               of
               necessitie
               ,
               of
               the
               vse
               of
               it
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               count
               of
               it
               now
               ,
               when
               that
               necessitie
               is
               ending
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               pardoned
               in
               Christ
               ,
               I
               lay
               them
               ouer
               to
               Sathan
               ,
               as
               their
               Author
               ,
               they
               were
               mine
               in
               their
               
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Action
              
               ,
               and
               Guiltinesse
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               his
               in
               Origination
               :
               Hee
               spewed
               that
               poyson
               in
               Adam
               whereby
               all
               mankind
               are
               originallie
               defiled
               .
            
             
               Thy
               sauing
               Grace
               I
               render
               to
               thee
               againe
               ,
               thou
               hast
               giuen
               it
               to
               me
               ,
               to
               bring
               mee
               out
               of
               Nature
               :
               And
               the
               natiue
               
               course
               of
               it
               is
               to
               returne
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               returning
               ,
               to
               carrie
               mee
               with
               it
               towards
               thee
               ,
               the
               Fountaine
               of
               Grace
               .
            
             
               So
               in
               Death
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               as
               a
               
                 Pitcher
                 broken
                 at
                 the
                 well
              
               ,
               while
               the
               potsheard
               turneth
               to
               the
               dust
               ,
               let
               my
               Soule
               with
               thy
               Grace
               runne
               backe
               to
               the
               well
               againe
               ,
               euen
               to
               thee
               ,
               from
               whom
               I
               receiued
               them
               .
               
                 Confirme
                 this
                 my
                 Testament
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 thine
                 owne
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 thy
                 Testament
                 to
                 mee
                 .
              
            
             
               Nothing
               but
               my
               sinnes
               can
               hold
               mee
               out
               of
               Heauen
               ,
               which
               receiueth
               no
               vncleane
               thing
               :
               
                 Cast
                 them
                 behind
                 thy
                 backe
                 ,
                 and
                 burie
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 :
              
               Seale
               vp
               the
               discharge
               of
               them
               in
               my
               Conscience
               ,
               that
               when
               I
               goe
               out
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               I
               may
               present
               it
               as
               my
               warrand
               and
               thy
               token
               to
               bee
               admitted
               within
               the
               gates
               of
               Heauen
               ,
               assure
               mee
               more
               and
               more
               of
               that
               remission
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               also
               bee
               assured
               of
               all
               the
               following
               blessinges
               which
               thou
               hast
               purchased
               with
               thy
               blood
               .
            
             
             
               Thou
               sanctified
               our
               Nature
               ,
               and
               assumed
               it
               in
               the
               Virgine
               ,
               to
               worke
               the
               worke
               of
               our
               Redemption
               thereby
               :
               To
               make
               it
               a
               paterne
               and
               samplar
               of
               our
               sanctification
               :
               A
               conduit
               pype
               to
               convey
               Grace
               to
               vs
               :
               And
               a
               pledge
               that
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               make
               vs
               like
               to
               it
               in
               a
               fellowshippe
               with
               thee
               :
               Sanctifie
               me
               throughlie
               with
               thine
               holie
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               bee
               fullie
               receiued
               in
               thy
               fellowshippe
               ,
               and
               enjoye
               all
               these
               glorious
               priuiledges
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 Saluation
                 thou
                 hast
                 purchased
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 wrought
                 in
                 mee
                 both
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 particulare
                 perswasion
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 my selfe
                 .
              
               This
               is
               a
               true
               saying
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               meanes
               to
               bee
               receiued
               ,
               that
               Christ
               Iesus
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               saue
               sinners
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               am
               the
               chiefe
               .
               1.
               
               Timoth.
               1.
               15.
               
               Remember
               therefore
               thy
               promise
               to
               thy
               Seruant
               wherein
               thou
               hast
               made
               mee
               to
               trust
               :
               This
               is
               my
               comfort
               in
               mine
               affliction
               ,
               for
               thy
               word
               hath
               quickened
               mee
               .
               Ps.
               119.
               49.
               
            
             
               
               Now
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               am
               taking
               vp
               the
               other
               
               Shore
               and
               the
               Land
               beyond
               the
               Riuer
               :
               In
               mine
               effectuall
               calling
               thou
               brought
               mee
               through
               the
               red
               sea
               ,
               bring
               mee
               now
               safelie
               through
               Iordan
               .
               Then
               thou
               drowned
               mine
               enemies
               in
               Baptisme
               :
               These
               waters
               that
               washed
               me
               ,
               destroyed
               them
               :
               Diuide
               likewise
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               these
               waters
               of
               death
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               safelie
               enter
               into
               thine
               heauenlie
               
                 Canaan
                 :
                 Elias
              
               Mantle
               diuided
               Iordan
               ;
               wrap
               me
               vp
               in
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               passe
               through
               Death
               :
               
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 damnation
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Christ.
                 Rome
                 .
                 8.
                 1.
                 
              
            
             
               Set
               the
               Arke
               of
               the
               Couenant
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               it
               :
               Where
               that
               Couenant
               commeth
               ,
               these
               waters
               diuide
               themselues
               :
               Let
               mee
               see
               the
               high
               Priest
               of
               my
               profession
               (
               who
               is
               the
               Arke
               himselfe
               )
               carying
               that
               Arke
               before
               mee
               :
               Where
               hee
               setteth
               his
               feete
               ,
               there
               is
               dry
               ground
               to
               passe
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               dangers
               .
               O
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               shew
               thy
               propitiation
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               to
               appease
               him
               :
               To
               me
               ,
               to
               encourage
               mee
               :
               To
               these
               waters
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               flee
               away
               ,
               and
               to
               mine
               enemies
               ,
               
               that
               they
               may
               bee
               destroyed
               ,
            
             
               
               Let
               mee
               see
               thee
               (
               as
               I
               did
               long
               since
               )
               at
               the
               like
               sentence
               of
               Death
               interponing
               thy selfe
               betwixt
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               and
               mee
               ,
               securing
               me
               from
               sinne
               ,
               punishment
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               worke
               of
               Iustice
               :
               When
               thou
               turned
               wrath
               in
               mercie
               ,
               and
               the
               Iustice
               Seate
               in
               a
               Throne
               of
               Grace
               :
               And
               setting
               thy selfe
               as
               a
               sconse
               between
               GODS
               wrath
               and
               mee
               ,
               made
               mee
               as
               posedlie
               and
               calmelie
               to
               stand
               before
               God
               ,
               vnder
               the
               sentence
               of
               Death
               ,
               as
               euer
               I
               did
               in
               the
               sweetest
               meditations
               &
               motions
               of
               thy
               Spirit
               .
               That
               former
               proofe
               (
               yet
               fresh
               in
               my
               minde
               )
               confirmeth
               mine
               hope
               in
               the
               expectation
               of
               the
               like
               peace
               ,
               when
               Death
               shall
               come
               indeede
               .
            
             
               
               All
               
                 this
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 this
                 I
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 for
                 ,
              
               and
               feele
               alreadie
               begunne
               in
               mee
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               and
               perswade
               my selfe
               as
               now
               I
               thinke
               it
               ,
               and
               write
               it
               ,
               that
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               I
               shall
               finde
               it
               ,
               and
               praise
               thee
               in
               Heauen
               eternallie
               for
               it
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               crowned
               thy
               mercies
               in
               mee
               .
            
             
             
               
               The
               sense
               of
               thy
               presence
               doth
               now
               delight
               mee
               ,
               but
               I
               rest
               not
               on
               it
               :
               As
               it
               giueth
               mee
               vnspeakable
               contentment
               ,
               so
               it
               pouseth
               mee
               fordward
               to
               thy
               perfect
               presence
               :
               I
               must
               euer
               bee
               in
               mouing
               ,
               till
               I
               bee
               perfected
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
               Though
               thy
               presence
               cōfort
               me
               now
               in
               these
               my
               Soules-speaches
               with
               thee
               ,
               a●d
               refresh
               my
               wearie
               heart
               both
               vnder
               present
               paine
               ,
               and
               foreseene
               paines
               of
               death
               ,
               yet
               I
               stay
               not
               there
               :
               These
               cooling
               tastes
               doe
               rather
               inflame
               my
               desire
               ,
               than
               quench
               it
               ,
               and
               increase
               my
               longing
               for
               the
               Well
               it selfe
               :
               
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 bee
                 satisfied
                 aboundantlie
                 with
                 the
                 fatnesse
                 of
                 thine
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 drinke
                 of
                 the
                 Riuer
                 of
                 thy
                 pleasures
                 .
                 For
                 with
                 thee
                 is
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 Light
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 light
                 .
                 Psal.
                 36.
                 8.
                 9.
                 
              
            
             
               All
               my
               joyes
               in
               the
               way
               cannot
               satisfie
               mee
               ,
               till
               I
               bee
               in
               that
               Citie
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Lord
               God
               Almightie
               ,
               &
               the
               Lambe
               is
               the
               Temple
               :
               That
               new
               Ierusalem
               that
               hath
               no
               neede
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               Moone
               ,
               for
               the
               Glorie
               of
               GOD
               doeth
               inlighten
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Lambe
               is
               the
               Light
               of
               it
               .
               Reuelat.
               21.
               22.
               23.
               
               I
               long
               for
               that
               pure
               Riuer
               of
               the
               water
               of
               Life
               ,
               cleare
               as
               crystall
               ,
               proceeding
               out
               of
               the
               Throne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Lambe
               :
               I
               long
               for
               the
               fruite
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               ,
               that
               bringeth
               fruite
               euery
               Moneth
               ,
               (
               euer
               constant
               and
               new
               joyes
               )
               that
               I
               may
               see
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Lambe
               ,
               and
               haue
               his
               Name
               written
               in
               my
               forehead
               ,
               and
               follow
               him
               vvhither
               soeuer
               hee
               goeth
               .
               Revelat.
               22.
               1.
               2.
               4.
               
            
             
               Till
               I
               come
               to
               this
               estate
               ,
               my
               Soule
               will
               euer
               thirst
               for
               thee
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               thirstie
               land
               doth
               for
               raine
               ,
               or
               the
               chased
               Hart
               panteth
               for
               the
               riuer
               of
               vvaters
               :
               My
               Soule
               thirsteth
               for
               God
               ,
               euen
               for
               the
               liuing
               God
               ,
               Oh
               ,
               vvhen
               shall
               I
               come
               and
               appeare
               before
               God.
               Psal.
               42.
               2.
               
            
             
               
               None
               hath
               wrought
               ,
               or
               can
               worke
               this
               great
               Desire
               in
               me
               ,
               but
               thou
               onelie
               ,
               &
               none
               can
               ,
               or
               shall
               satisfie
               it
               ,
               but
               thou
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               none
               of
               thy
               giftes
               but
               by
               thy selfe
               alone
               :
               It
               is
               a
               desire
               of
               thy selfe
               aboue
               all
               ,
               and
               cannot
               rest
               without
               thy selfe
               :
               It
               is
               stronger
               than
               all
               other
               desires
               
               in
               mee
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               silent
               when
               it
               raigneth
               ,
               they
               cease
               willinglie
               ,
               and
               quite
               their
               priuate
               contentment
               ,
               and
               seeke
               it
               in
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               this
               greatest
               One.
               
                 Come
                 therefore
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
                 ,
                 whom
                 my
                 Soule
                 loueth
                 ,
              
               and
               satisfie
               my
               Soule
               in
               her
               greatest
               desire
               of
               thee
               .
            
             
               
               This
               is
               for
               the
               present
               (
               by
               the
               worke
               of
               thy
               Spirit
               )
               &
               I
               trust
               shall
               be
               my
               last
               &
               ardent
               affection
               to
               thee
               in
               the
               houre
               of
               my
               Death
               ,
               &
               mine
               eternall
               condition
               in
               the
               Heauens
               .
               Then
               the
               
                 greatest
                 satisfactiō
              
               of
               my
               
                 greatest
                 desire
              
               ,
               shall
               work
               my
               
                 greatest
                 delight
              
               :
               Sight
               ,
               and
               Sense
               ,
               and
               Fruitiō
               shall
               then
               teach
               mee
               ,
               that
               which
               now
               the
               eye
               hath
               not
               seene
               ,
               not
               the
               eare
               heard
               nor
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               conceiued
               :
               But
               when
               I
               shall
               see
               thee
               ,
               as
               thou
               art
               ,
               &
               shall
               know
               thee
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               known
               ,
               then
               I
               shall
               see
               that
               which
               now
               I
               beleeue
               and
               hope
               for
               ,
               euen
               mine
               happinesse
               in
               thee
               perfectlie
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               end
               of
               thy
               loue
               to
               mee
               ,
               and
               of
               my
               desire
               of
               thee
               ,
               doe
               meete
               in
               that
               glorious
               perfection
               ,
               there
               shall
               neither
               be
               matter
               nor
               place
               for
               more
               desire
               :
               
               The
               infinite
               weight
               of
               Glorie
               :
               The
               eternall
               indurance
               of
               it
               :
               The
               constant
               freshnesse
               and
               continuall
               newnesse
               of
               it
               in
               my
               neuer-loathing
               nor
               decaying
               feeling
               ,
               excludeth
               both
               the
               increase
               and
               beeing
               of
               any
               desire
               :
               Whē
               thy
               delight
               in
               mee
               ,
               and
               my
               delight
               in
               thee
               doe
               concurre
               ,
               then
               my
               glorified
               delight
               shall
               rest
               on
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               delights
               contentedlie
               .
               I
               cease
               now
               to
               write
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               think
               of
               ,
               and
               affect
               thee
               as
               mine
               onelie
               happines
               .
            
             
               Let
               thy
               good
               Spirit
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               keepe
               my
               Soule
               ,
               vnder
               the
               sense
               of
               these
               delights
               ,
               or
               vnder
               the
               memorie
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               the
               fruite
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               walk
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               their
               cōsolations
               ,
               delighting
               my selfe
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               mine
               happinesse
               ,
               which
               is
               thy selfe
               ,
               till
               I
               perfectlie
               enjoy
               Thee
               .
               
                 Into
                 thine
                 Hands
                 ,
                 I
                 commit
                 my
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 for
                 Thou
                 hast
                 redemed
                 mee
                 ,
                 O
                 LORD
                 GOD
                 of
                 Trueth
                 .
              
               COME
               LORD
               IESVS
               ,
               AND
               TARIE
               NOT.
               AMEN
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           Table
           of
           these
           OBSERVATIONS
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             ACcidents
             rare
             ,
             make
             many
             Prophets
             .
             Obser.
             51
          
           
             Affections
             right
             placed
             .
             46
          
           
             Afflictions
             great
             profite
             .
             69
          
           
             Athiesmes
             poyson
             .
             27
          
           
             Ambitious
             men
             die
             of
             their
             disease
             .
             48
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             Our
             Bodies
             spiritualitie
             .
             40
          
           
             The
             Bodies
             tendernesse
             ,
             a
             blessing
             to
             the
             godlie
             .
             80
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             Callings
             are
             our
             tryall
             .
             35
          
           
             Gods
             Calling
             a
             sufficient
             warrand
             .
             26
          
           
             Fruitefull
             labour
             in
             our
             Calling
             .
             8
          
           
             Calumnies
             Comfort
             .
             87
          
           
             Christian
             Furniture
             .
             1
          
           
             Combat
             betweene
             the
             Earth
             &
             the
             Wretch
             .
             17
          
           
             Companie
             usuallie
             hurtfull
             .
             15
          
           
             Complementing
             is
             a
             windie
             fulnesse
             .
             82
          
           
             
             Contemplation
             and
             practise
             ought
             to
             bee
             ioyned
             .
             47
          
           
             Conceate
             of
             VVisedome
             is
             great
             folie
             .
             44
          
           
             Conscience
             Exercise
             .
             79
          
           
             Conscientious
             Knowledge
             .
             83
          
           
             Constant
             inconstancie
             .
             30
          
           
             Corruptions
             Danger
             .
             56
          
           
             Corruptions
             Remeede
             .
             90
          
           
             Credulitie
             and
             Confidence
             .
             41
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             Death
             surpriseth
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             .
             6
          
           
             Deuotion
             and
             Obedience
             are
             twinnes
             .
             12
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             Eiaculations
             continuall
             .
             81
          
           
             Experience
             fruitfull
             .
             14
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             Phantasies
             Tyrannie
             and
             Remeede
             .
             94
          
           
             Faults
             with
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             God.
             23
          
           
             Feares
             needlesse
             are
             fruitfull
             to
             the
             godlie
             .
             85
          
           
             Flesh
             and
             Spirit
             discerned
             .
             58
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             God
             alone
             better
             than
             all
             .
             50
          
           
             God
             mercifull
             presence
             .
             59
          
           
             The
             sight
             of
             a
             present
             God-head
             .
             42
          
           
             Gods
             best
             giftes
             .
             57
          
           
             God
             seeth
             the
             Heart
             .
             67
          
           
             
             Gods
             Beggers
             are
             best
             heard
             .
             72
          
           
             How
             to
             please
             God
             and
             man.
             33
          
           
             God
             the
             dwelling
             place
             of
             the
             godlie
             .
             100
          
           
             God
             and
             Sathan
             contrare
             in
             ends
             &
             wayes
             .
             60
          
           
             The
             godlies
             warre
             in
             peace
             .
             91
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             Concerning
             happines
             we
             are
             greatest
             fooles
             .
             5
          
           
             Hearts
             discouerie
             .
             10
          
           
             Hearts
             hardnesse
             .
             75
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             Iniuries
             inflame
             our
             corruption
             .
             32
          
           
             Insolent
             fittes
             .
             29
          
           
             Iudging
             wrong
             .
             31
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             Short
             life
             ought
             a
             short
             care
             .
             20
          
           
             Loue
             of
             good
             and
             hatred
             of
             euill
             .
             54
          
           
             The
             best
             Lotte
             hath
             some
             want
             .
             55
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             Mans
             threefold
             perfection
             .
             97
          
           
             Man
             most
             disobedient
             of
             all
             creatures
             .
             70
          
           
             Man
             both
             blind
             and
             quicke
             sighted
             in
             his
             owne
             cause
             .
             88
          
           
             Mankinds
             wise
             temper
             .
             84
          
           
             Best
             men
             most
             iniured
             .
             71
          
           
             Mankinds
             threefolde
             respect
             .
             96
          
           
             Meditations
             profite
             .
             39
          
           
             
             The
             Merchant
             wise
             and
             foolish
             .
             53
          
           
             Good
             Motions
             are
             of
             God.
             73
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             Holie
             Necessities
             are
             no
             distractions
             .
             13
          
           
             Thirst
             of
             News
             .
             86
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             Obseruations
             right
             vse
             .
             74
          
           
             Operations
             of
             the
             holie
             Spirit
             .
             2
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             Particulars
             are
             mixed
             with
             common
             causes
             .
             89
          
           
             Passions
             disease
             and
             Remeede
             .
             22
          
           
             Patrons
             of
             Grace
             and
             Nature
             .
             43
          
           
             Peace
             of
             God
             a
             sweete
             Vade-mecum
             .
             4
          
           
             Perplexities
             disease
             ,
             and
             Remeede
             .
             21
          
           
             Politickes
             secrecie
             is
             open
             .
             62
          
           
             Predominant
             vertue
             and
             vice
             .
             93
          
           
             Prayers
             great
             profite
             .
             7
          
           
             Prouidence
             particular
             to
             the
             godlie
             .
             98
          
           
             Rest
             on
             Prouidence
             .
             68
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             Religious
             Religion
             .
             82
          
           
             Refuge
             of
             the
             Christian.
             95
          
           
             Resolution
             performed
             .
             34
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             Saluation
             of
             God
             alone
             .
             24
          
           
             Scriptures
             vnspeakable
             profite
             .
             65
          
           
             
             Securitie
             in
             God.
             38
          
           
             Selvishnesse
             damnable
             .
             52
          
           
             Sense
             of
             weaknesse
             .
             62
          
           
             Sinne
             an
             euill
             Guest
             .
             28
          
           
             Proud
             Sinners
             post
             to
             Hell.
             25
          
           
             Soules
             life
             .
             63
          
           
             Soules
             Foode
             .
             36
          
           
             The
             stamppe
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Soule
             ,
             77
          
           
             Great
             worldlie
             Spirits
             .
             78
          
           
             Good
             Spirits
             most
             free
             of
             Passions
             .
             49
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             Our
             Thoughts
             fruitfull
             worke
             3
          
           
             The
             godlie
             Traueller
             .
             16
          
           
             Tryall
             of
             Trueth
             .
             61
          
           
             Tryall
             of
             our
             Tyme
             .
             19
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             VVarres
             fearefull
             calamities
             .
             66
          
           
             VVayes
             of
             God
             well
             expounded
             .
             18
          
           
             VVorld
             worse
             and
             worse
             .
             9
          
           
             Dead
             to
             the
             world
             .
             45
          
           
             A
             new
             &
             better
             world
             in
             this
             old
             bad
             one
             .
             99
          
           
             VVorship
             of
             God
             done
             as
             his
             worship
             .
             76
          
           
             Constant
             dyet
             in
             Gods
             worship
             .
             37
          
        
         
           
             Y
          
           
             Youth
             and
             olde
             Age.
             11
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Faults
           escaped
           in
           the
           printing
           ,
           in
           the
           Obseruations
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Page
                 .
              
               
                 Line
                 .
              
               
                 Fault
              
               
                 Corrected
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 53.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 delate
              
               
                 deleete
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 friend
              
               
                 frrine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 68.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 adde
              
               
                 Post.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 79.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 wrath
              
               
                 worth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 87.
                 
              
               
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 craueth
              
               
                 carueth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 111.
                 
              
               
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 cōuersatiō
              
               
                 couersiō
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 113.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 craue
              
               
                 carue
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 152.
                 
              
               
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 to
              
               
                 in
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 157.
                 
              
               
                 ult
              
               
                 dele
                 .
              
               
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 180.
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 calamities
              
               
                 calumnies
              
            
             
               
                 212.
                 
              
               
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 taker
              
               
                 tacke
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 218.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 titling
                 .
              
               
                 tilting
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           In
           the
           Resolution
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 reproach
              
               
                 approach
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 it
              
               
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 49.
                 
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 secure
              
               
                 serue
                 .